Professional Documents
Culture Documents
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS A N D
WORLD REVOLUTION
I N C L U D I N G
T R A N S L A T I O N
O F
"PROTOCOLS
A N D
A
A N A L Y S I S
T H E
OF THE
MEETINGS
O F T H E ZIONIST M E N
OF
WISDOM"
B O S T O N
COPYRIGHT,
BY
SMALL, MAYNARD
All rights
1920
&
reserved
COMPANY
TRANSLATION
IT IS N E A R , AT T H E DOOR
MATT.
X X I V , 33
MARK XIII,
29
LUKE X X I ,
31
REV.
XXII,
I,
3.
10
D A N . X I I , 4.
C O N C E R N I N G
S O M E T H I N G
T O
A N D
FOURTH
EDITION
W H I C H
REVISED
LATER
D O
N O T
W I S H
I S
S O
N E A R
OF ANTI-CHRIST AND T H E
EARTH,"
P E O P L E
B E L I E V E
AND
OF T H E DEVIL
ON
CONSIDERABLY A U G M E N T E D
BY
RESEARCHES
KINGDOM
AND
INVESTIGATION
SERGE NILUS
T H E
saved."
T O W N
( M a t t . 2 4 , 13.)
O F
S E R G I E V
Part One
INTRODUCTORY
STATEMENT
T H E PROTOCOLS
acter of a f o r m i d a b l e c i v i l w a r . H o l l a n d a n d I t a l y are to-day
s e r i o u s l y threatened w i t h u p r i s i n g s i n s p i r e d b y the B o l s h e v i k i ,
w h i l e in F r a n c e the g o v e r n m e n t has been c o m p e l l e d to expel
the B o l s h e v i s t agents i n large numbers.
I n the U n i t e d States
r e v o l u t i o n a r y a g i t a t i o n d i r e c t l y g u i d e d a n d fomented by agents
o f L e n i n a n d T r o t z k y a n d s u b s i d i z e d w i t h ample f u n d s , re
cently reached such p r o p o r t i o n s that the F e d e r a l G o v e r n m e n t
was forced to take s t r o n g measures, i n c l u d i n g h u n d r e d s of
arrests a n d deportations. T h e enemy is in o u r midst. In this
c o u n t r y , as elsewhere, alien agitators w h o are either B o l s h e v i s t s
themselves or emissaries of the B o l s h e v i k i have w o r m e d their
w a y into some of the loyal labor o r g a n i z a t i o n s or put them
selves at the head of the Socialist or other r a d i c a l p o l i t i c a l
parties a r t i f i c i a l l y s t i m u l a t i n g social unrest and s e e k i n g to t u r n
i n d u s t r i a l strikes into p o l i t i c a l upheavals, l e a d i n g to r e v o l u t i o n
and anarchy.
S h a l l A m e r i c a be as slow to realize the real d a n g e r of i n
t e r n a t i o n a l B o l s h e v i s m as she was to recognize the menace
of German imperialism? Shall A m e r i c a again be unprepared?
We must be ready to meet t h e d a n g e r at o u r doors a n d , if
necessary, to suppress it in o u r m i d s t w i t h p h y s i c a l force, just
as was necessary in the struggle w i t h P r u s s i a n m i l i t a r i s m . It
has been s a i d , h o w e v e r , and perhaps t r u l y , that B o l s h e v i s m c a n
not be met by force alone. C e r t a i n l y to meet it effectively its
nature must be u n d e r s t o o d .
To this end it is necessary to
analyze the m o v e m e n t c a r e f u l l y a n d to discover its u n d e r l y i n g
causes if possible the p r e d o m i n a t i n g cause.
F r o m the v e r y b e g i n n i n g there was a n element o f mystery
i n the B o l s h e v i s t r e v o l u t i o n i n R u s s i a . W a s it, essentially, a n
attempt to put into effect the p r i n c i p l e s of i n t e r n a t i o n a l social
ism as promulgated by K a r l M a r x ? W a s it a disguised form
of p r o l e t a r i a n i m p e r i a l i s m ? D i d it a i m at the complete de
s t r u c t i o n of C h r i s t i a n c i v i l i z a t i o n ? O r , finally, was it a l o n g
p l a n n e d , g i g a n t i c revolt of the J e w i s h race against C h r i s t e n
d o m and its i n s t i t u t i o n s ?
F r o m the v e r y start there was a terrible method in the m a d
ness o f T r o t z k y a n d those i n league w i t h h i m . M a n y o f their
m o v e s w h i c h at the t i m e seemed inexplicable a f t e r w a r d s ap
peared l o g i c a l e n o u g h w h e n their objects became apparent.
T h e w o r l d was p u z z l e d b y T r o t z k y ' s famous r e m a r k a t
B r e s t - L i t o v s k , " N o peace, n o w a r . " L a t e r , h o w e v e r , the real
2
T H E PROTOCOLS
m e a n i n g became k n o w n : " N o w a r o n G e r m a n y , n o peace f o r
R u s s i a or the rest of the w o r l d . "
T h a t the B o l s h e v i s t r e v o l u t i o n was f r o m the b e g i n n i n g
almost entirely led and controlled by J e w s is a fact w h i c h has
g r a d u a l l y t h r u s t itself u p o n the attention o f the w o r l d .
The
J e w s in m a n y instances have a d m i t t e d the d o m i n a t i n g rle
w h i c h members of t h e i r race have played in i n t e r n a t i o n a l
B o l s h e v i s m a n d have sought to defend it.
S o m e of t h e i r
recognized leaders have p r o c l a i m e d t h e i r p r i d e i n T r o t z k y .
T h e fact that the J e w i s h race has t a k e n such an active part
i n the R u s s i a n B o l s h e v i s t movement, w i t h its i n t e r n a t i o n a l
ramifications, has been attributed in some quarters to the
m o t i v e of revenge on the part of the J e w s f o r what they r e g a r d
as a l o n g era of persecution.
If this be so, is it impossible
that J e w s in v a r i o u s parts of the w o r l d i m a g i n e that now is
their chance not o n l y f o r revenge but for w o r l d d o m i n a t i o n ?
T h e a i r o f confidence w i t h w h i c h T r o t z k y a n d other J e w i s h
leaders are p r o c e e d i n g w i t h t h e i r drastic p r o g r a m i n R u s s i a
is significant.
S i g n i f i c a n t , also, is the enthusiastic support
w h i c h is b e i n g g i v e n to the S o v i e t rule by v a r i o u s J e w i s h
elements a n d g r o u p s outside o f R u s s i a .
W h e t h e r this corelated movement of the J e w s in support of B o l s h e v i s m is
not b e i n g c a r r i e d out on some concerted p l a n is a question
o f importance w h i c h w a r r a n t s c a r e f u l study a n d i n v e s t i g a t i o n .
N o facts w h i c h can possibly t h r o w l i g h t u p o n this question
s h o u l d be d i s r e g a r d e d .
F o r this reason it is t i m e l y to c o n
sider the contents a n d o r i g i n of a document of e x t r a o r d i n a r y
interest w h i c h , t h o u g h made p u b l i c i n R u s s i a some f i f t e e n
years ago, is g e n e r a l l y u n k n o w n elsewhere.
T h e document r e f e r r e d to is entitled, " P r o t o c o l s of the
M e e t i n g s o f the Z i o n i s t M e n o f W i s d o m , " a n d was pub
lished for the first t i m e in 1905 at T s a r s k o j e S e l o in a R u s s i a n
book entitled " T h e G r e a t i n the L i t t l e , " w r i t t e n b y Serge
N i l u s , a w e l l - k n o w n R u s s i a n a u t h o r . T h e P r o t o c o l s set f o r t h
a comprehensive p r o g r a m f o r the substantial destruction of all
C h r i s t i a n states, a n d propose c e r t a i n p r a c t i c a l methods for
a c h i e v i n g w o r l d d o m i n a t i o n by the J e w i s h n a t i o n .
So far as
is k n o w n , the P r o t o c o l s have never been repudiated p u b l i c l y
b y r e c o g n i z e d J e w i s h authorities.
Q u i t e recently the w e l l k n o w n f i r m o f E y r e & S p o t t i s w o o d e , L t d . , p r i n t e r s f o r the
B r i t i s h G o v e r n m e n t , p u b l i s h e d a pamphlet u n d e r the title,
3
T H E PROTOCOLS
" T h e J e w i s h P e r i l , P r o t o c o l s o f the L e a r n e d E l d e r s o f Z i o n . "
In the preface of this pamphlet it is e x p l a i n e d that the P r o t o
cols r e f e r r e d t o were translated f r o m the R u s s i a n into E n g l i s h
f r o m Serge N i l u s ' s book which appeared in Russia in 1905.
W h i l e the editors do not g i v e the title of N i l u s ' s book, they
say:
" A copy o f the o r i g i n a l m a y b e seen a t the B r i t i s h M u s e u m
L i b r a r y , u n d e r N o . 3 9 2 6 - d - 1 7 , stamped B r i t i s h M u s e u m , 1 0 t h
August, 1906."
T h e y state also that the p u b l i c a t i o n of the E n g l i s h p a m p h l e t
at present is j u s t i f i e d by the g r o w i n g menace of B o l s h e v i s m
t h r o u g h o u t the w o r l d .
T h e pamphlet concludes w i t h the
warning:
"GENTILES,
BEWARE!"
the
Protocols
are
generally u n k n o w n
here,
it
is
T H E PROTOCOLS
in the Ledger was somewhat m i s l e a d i n g , h o w e v e r , since it
was p u b l i s h e d u n d e r the captions " R e d B i b l e " a n d " B o l s h e
vist P r o p a g a n d a . " A l l w o r d s i n the text itself i n d i c a t i n g that
the P r o t o c o l s were o f J e w i s h o r i g i n were o m i t t e d .
The
H e b r e w w o r d " G o y s , " s i g n i f y i n g " G e n t i l e s , " used i n the
P r o t o c o l s , n o w h e r e appears in the Ledger article.
Further
m o r e , w h e r e v e r i n the P r o t o c o l s the expressions " o u r p e o p l e "
o r " w e " m e a n i n g the " J e w i s h p e o p l e " o r the " J e w s "
are used, the a u t h o r of the article makes it appear that the
people thus referred to are the " B o l s h e v i s t s , " a n d speaks of
the P r o t o c o l s as a " R u s s i a n d o c u m e n t , " w h i c h c l e a r l y it is
not.
M r . N i l u s shows that the P r o t o c o l s came into his h a n d s
in 1901. In 1901 the B o l s h e v i s t P a r t y d i d not exist, f o r it was
f o u n d e d only in 1903 a n d was not really o r g a n i z e d f o r w o r k
u n t i l several years later.
N o w h e r e in the P r o t o c o l s does the
w o r d " B o l s h e v i s t " appear, w h i l e the w o r d " J e w s " i s used
m a n y times, a l t h o u g h the w r i t e r more f r e q u e n t l y uses the
w o r d " w e " w h e n s p e a k i n g o f the J e w s .
T h e r e i s o n l y one
hypothesis u p o n w h i c h the P r o t o c o l s c o u l d possibly be c o n
sidered " B o l s h e v i s t , " n a m e l y , that the B o l s h e v i s t movement
was o f J e w i s h o r i g i n , i n w h i c h case the p l a n o u t l i n e d i n the
P r o t o c o l s m i g h t have become " B o l s h e v i s t " b y a d o p t i o n .
T h e very fact that a document p u r p o r t i n g to be w r i t t e n by
a J e w f o r J e w s c o u l d be so easily described as " B o l s h e v i s t
P r o p a g a n d a " is of interest.
N o w , f o r the f i r s t time, the document entitled b y M r . N i l u s
" P r o t o c o l s o f the M e e t i n g s o f the Z i o n i s t M e n o f W i s d o m "
is p u b l i s h e d in f u l l in the U n i t e d States, c o r r e c t l y translated
f r o m the R u s s i a n .
F o r this purpose w e have used the R u s
sian text as it appears in M r . N i l u s ' s book, "It is N e a r , At the
D o o r , " 1917, p u b l i s h e d in the p r i n t i n g office of the S v i a t o
Troitzky Monastery.
B e f o r e p r o c e e d i n g to e x a m i n e the contents of the P r o t o c o l s ,
let u s briefly g i v e M r . N i l u s ' s account o f the way i n w h i c h
they came into his possession and of his v i e w s in r e g a r d to
their o r i g i n .
M r . N i l u s , a t pages 8 6 t o 9 2 o f his book, " I t i s N e a r ,
A t the D o o r , " states that h e received the m a n u s c r i p t c o n t a i n i n g
the P r o t o c o l s o f the M e e t i n g s o f the Z i o n i s t M e n o f W i s d o m
i n 1901 f r o m M r . A l e x i s N i k o l a j e v i c h S o u c h o t i n , a t one time
M a r s h a l o f N o b i l i t y i n the D i s t r i c t o f C h e r n , C e n t r a l R u s s i a ,
5
T H E PROTOCOLS
a n d later V i c e G o v e r n o r o f the
South
Russia,
and
that
when
Government
giving
the
of
Stavropol,
manuscript
to
T H E PROTOCOLS
dispersion, a n d finally presented to the C o u n c i l of E l d e r s by
" T h e P r i n c e o f E x i l e , " T h e o d o r H e r t z l , a t the t i m e o f the f i r s t
Z i o n i s t C o n g r e s s , s u m m o n e d b y h i m a t B a s l e i n A u g u s t , 1897."
A g a i n he writes:
" I n what w a y these documents, c o n s t i t u t i n g the H o l y o f
H o l i e s of the hopes of I s r a e l , the c e n t u r y - o l d m y s t e r y of its
leaders, reached the g e n e r a l mass of the u n i n i t i a t e d has not
been ascertained.
A s already m e n t i o n e d , they were g i v e n t o
me in 1901. In that year, in c i r c u l a r N o . 18, as w e l l as in
others dispatched to the Z i o n i s t s on behalf of the Z i o n i s t
' A c t i o n s C o m m i t t e e , ' T h e o d o r H e r t z l stated that c e r t a i n con
fidential i n f o r m a t i o n , n o t w i t h s t a n d i n g the a d m o n i t i o n , has not
been kept secret, a n d has been g i v e n undesirable p u b l i c i t y . "
1
F i n a l l y M r . N i l u s declares:
" T h e P r o t o c o l s are signed b y the Z i o n i s t Representatives o f
the 3 3 r d ( h i g h e s t ) D e g r e e o f I n i t i a t i o n .
These Protocols
were secretly r e m o v e d f r o m the complete file of P r o t o c o l s
w h i c h , as we n o w k n o w , p e r t a i n e d to the first Z i o n i s t C o n g r e s s ,
h e l d i n Basle i n A u g u s t , 1897. A l l this was taken f r o m the
secret vaults at the m a i n Z i o n i s t office w h i c h , at present, is
located i n F r e n c h t e r r i t o r y . "
I n 1918 the " P r o t o c o l s " were again p u b l i s h e d i n R u s s i a n
b y a book p u b l i s h i n g f i r m , " T h e S e n t i n e l " a t N o v o c h e r k a s s k ,
South Russia.
T h e pamphlet referred t o bears the title
" Z i o n i s t P r o t o c o l s . T h e plans for the C o n q u e s t o f the U n i
verse by the J u d o - M a s o n s . " In the i n t r o d u c t i o n to the p a m
phlet it is s t a t e d : " T h e ' P r o t o c o l s ' are a p r o g r a m c a r e f u l l y
w o r k e d out in a l l its details f o r the conquest of the universe
by the J e w s .
T h e greater part of this p r o g r a m has already
been realized, and if we w i l l not come back to o u r senses, we
are inevitably d o o m e d . " In the c o n c l u d i n g part of this i n t r o
d u c t i o n the publishers state a s f o l l o w s : " T h e ' P r o t o c o l s , '
indeed, are not o n l y the key to o u r first unsuccessful r e v o l u
t i o n , but they are also the key to the second, in w h i c h J e w r y
played such a sinister rle for R u s s i a . . . . F o r us, w h o are
witnesses of the self-destruction of R u s s i a , f o r us w h o hope
for her regeneration, this document is all the m o r e significant
as it discloses the means of the enemies of C h r i s t e n d o m f o r
o u r enslavement.
O n l y after h a v i n g obtained the k n o w l e d g e
of the means it m a y become possible to successfully combat
the enemies of C h r i s t a n d of C h r i s t i a n c u l t u r e . "
T h e r e is not, a n d in the nature of the case there h a r d l y can
" A c t i o n s C o m m i t t e e " has the same m e a n i n g as E x e c u t i v e C o m
mittee.
7
1
T H E PROTOCOLS
be, any direct evidence as to the authenticity of the P r o t o c o l s .
T h e r e is, however, a considerable body of facts h a v i n g a
b e a r i n g u p o n this question w h i c h the publishers of this book
p u t before the reader, l e a v i n g h i m to d r a w his o w n conclusions.
T h e facts to w h i c h we refer m a y be r o u g h l y g r o u p e d under
three h e a d s :
(a) T h e r e is a r e m a r k a b l e s i m i l a r i t y between the policies of
destruction o u t l i n e d in the P r o t o c o l s and the actual measures
of destruction put into effect by the B o l s h e v i s t rgime in
R u s s i a , a n d there is evidence that this rgime is u n d e r the
c o n t r o l of J e w i s h leaders.
(b)
T h e r e is also a s t r i k i n g p a r a l l e l i s m between certain
passages in the P r o t o c o l s and the statements of recognized
J e w i s h leaders, both r e l i g i o u s and p o l i t i c a l , a p p e a r i n g i n their
p u b l i s h e d w r i t i n g s a n d speeches.
( c ) F i n a l l y , c e r t a i n J e w i s h activities outside o f R u s s i a c o i n
cide in a r e m a r k a b l e degree w i t h certain parts of the P r o t o c o l s .
I n P a r t T w o o f this v o l u m e evidence u n d e r these v a r i o u s
heads is set f o r t h . T h i s evidence, h o w e v e r , can be i n t e l l i g e n t l y
considered o n l y after a careful study of the Protocols themselves, a t r a n s l a t i o n of w h i c h appears in the f o l l o w i n g pages,
preceded by a short s u m m a r y p r e p a r e d f o r the convenience of
the reader.
SUMMARY
OF
THE
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
In the first P r o t o c o l it is stated that the speaker undertakes
t o f o r m u l a t e " o u r s y s t e m both f r o m o u r point o f v i e w and
f r o m that o f the G o y s . "
The word " G o y s " or " G o y i m s " is
a n o l d H e b r e w w o r d s i g n i f y i n g Gentiles, o r persons w h o are
not J e w s .
A l l o f the f o l l o w i n g P r o t o c o l s , whether they are
the utterances of the same person w h o speaks in the first P r o
tocol or not, are a c o n t i n u a t i o n of the same general subject.
T a k i n g the set of documents as a whole, they clearly p u r
port to f o r m u l a t e a strategic plan for u n i t e d a c t i o n of the
J e w s as a n a t i o n , or a people, to obtain c e r t a i n ends.
These
ends are n o t h i n g less than complete p o l i t i c a l a n d r e l i g i o u s
d o m i n a t i o n of the w o r l d . T h e means by w h i c h this u n i v e r s a l
d o m i n a t i o n is to be achieved are set f o r t h w i t h great clearness
and considerable elaboration.
T h e document as a whole is of the most e x t r a o r d i n a r y
character, a n d w h i l e to some readers it may seem f a n a t i c a l
or v i s i o n a r y , others w i l l be more impressed w i t h its p r o
f o u n d cleverness, w i t h the c o l d l o g i c of the r e a s o n i n g , a n d
w i t h the general orderliness o f statement a n d a r g u m e n t , i n
d i c a t i n g that the w o r k , whatever the u n d e r l y i n g m o t i v e m a y
be, is the result of c a r e f u l t h o u g h t and m a t u r e d e l i b e r a t i o n .
T h e strategic p l a n o f action i s M a c h i a v e l l i a n a n d ruthless
in the extreme, a n d is expressly f o u n d e d on the p r o p o s i t i o n s
that " m i g h t i s r i g h t " a n d that " p o l i t i c s have n o t h i n g i n c o m
mon with morals."
It is also e x p l i c i t l y stated that the end
in v i e w is to "subjugate a l l g o v e r n m e n t to o u r s u p e r - g o v e r n
ment," and the J e w i s h super-government is to be an autocracy
w i t h a J e w i s h S o v e r e i g n at its head.
B r i e f l y s u m m a r i z e d , the means b y w h i c h this w o r l d d o m i n a
t i o n is to be achieved are as f o l l o w s :
1. T h e national p o w e r of n o n - J e w i s h states is to be b r o k e n
d o w n by the f o m e n t i n g of i n t e r n a l revolutions t h r o u g h ap
peals to class h a t r e d , a n d by pretended efforts to obtain greater
freedom and p r i v i l e g e s for c e r t a i n classes of the people, u s i n g
the w o r d s " l i b e r t y , equality, a n d f r a t e r n i t y " merely a s catch
w o r d s t o g a i n r e c r u i t s f o r the J e w i s h cause.
Autocratic gov
ernments, w h i c h alone are s t r o n g , must be weakened in the
f i r s t instance b y the i n t r o d u c t i o n o f l i b e r a l i s m , w h i c h w i l l pave
the w a y to anarchy.
2 . A l l w a r s must b e " s h i f t e d t o a n economic basis," a l l o w
i n g n o t e r r i t o r i a l advantages t o result f r o m w a r , a n d thus
9
T H E PROTOCOLS
t e n d i n g to m a k e the J e w i s h c o n t r o l of w e a l t h the d e t e r m i n i n g
factor i n w a r .
3. T h e J e w i s h i n t e r n a t i o n a l r i g h t s are to be strengthened
at the expense of the n a t i o n a l rights of the several G e n t i l e
nations.
4. T h e n o n - J e w i s h states are to be f u r t h e r weakened by
p r o m o t i n g false and c o n f l i c t i n g p o l i t i c a l p o l i c i e s ; by obtain
i n g secret c o n t r o l o v e r the actions of p u b l i c officials; by
m a n i p u l a t i o n of the press, a n d by the g r a d u a l e l i m i n a t i o n of
free speech.
5. T h e a u t h o r i t y of g o v e r n m e n t s where l i b e r a l i s m p r e v a i l s
is to be weakened by the destruction of r e l i g i o n ( o t h e r than the
J e w i s h r e l i g i o n ) , since it is the conservative and m o r a l force
w h i c h makes l i b e r a l g o v e r n m e n t s possible.
6. In order to overcome the resistance of those states w h i c h
are u n w i l l i n g to m a k e s u b m i s s i o n to the new J e w i s h power,
there must be no hesitation in r e s o r t i n g to violence, c u n n i n g ,
h y p o c r i s y , b r i b e r y , f r a u d , a n d treason, or to the seizure of the
p r o p e r t y of others.
7. T h e destruction of the social and economic s t r u c t u r e of
C h r i s t i a n states w i l l also be b r o u g h t about by the destruction
o f i n d u s t r i a l prosperity, t h r o u g h speculation a n d constant
strikes, " t h r o w i n g masses o f w o r k m e n out o f employment,"
a r t i f i c i a l l y r a i s i n g wages, thus i n c r e a s i n g the cost of the
necessaries of l i f e , a n d finally by b r i n g i n g about a general
economic crisis a n d the d i s o r g a n i z a t i o n of financial systems.
T h e financial strength of the v a r i o u s n o n - J e w i s h states w i l l
also be u n d e r m i n e d by c a u s i n g them to o v e r b u r d e n themselves
w i t h f o r e i g n and n a t i o n a l loans on an ever i n c r e a s i n g scale,
w h i c h w i l l u l t i m a t e l y lead t o b a n k r u p t c y .
8. U p o n the social a n d p o l i t i c a l chaos created by these
v a r i o u s means a J e w i s h d i c t a t o r s h i p is to be g r a d u a l l y b u i l t
u p , p r i n c i p a l l y t h r o u g h the " t e r r i b l e " J e w i s h p o w e r o f the
purse and t h r o u g h the other great J e w i s h p o w e r s of c o n t r o l
o v e r the press a n d over the r e v o l u t i o n a r y labor movement.
9 . D u r i n g the p e r i o d o f t r a n s i t i o n f r o m G e n t i l e t o J e w i s h
p o l i t i c a l c o n t r o l in every state there w i l l be a secret g o v e r n m e n t
by the J e w s , b r o u g h t about t h r o u g h the m a n i p u l a t i o n of the
press, m i s l e a d i n g p u b l i c o p i n i o n , mass t e r r o r , w e a k e n i n g the
i n i t i a t i v e of the Gentiles, m i s d i r e c t i n g t h e i r education, and
s o w i n g d i s c o r d a m o n g them.
10
The
G O Y S the
11
Gentiles.
T H E PROTOCOLS
b l i n d force of the people cannot r e m a i n w i t h o u t a leader even
f o r one day, a n d the new p o w e r merely replaces the o l d ,
weakened by l i b e r a l i s m .
In o u r day the power of gold has replaced l i b e r a l rulers.
T h e r e was a time when faith r u l e d . T h e idea of freedom can
not be realized because no one k n o w s h o w to make reasonable
use of it.
G i v e the people self-government f o r a short time
and i t w i l l become c o r r u p t e d . F r o m that v e r y m o m e n t strife
begins and soon develops into social struggles, as a result
of w h i c h states are set aflame and their a u t h o r i t y is reduced
to ashes.
W h e t h e r the state is exhausted by i n t e r n a l c o n v u l s i o n s , or
whether c i v i l w a r s d e l i v e r it into the hands of e x t e r n a l ene
mies, in either case it can be regarded as hopelessly l o s t : it
is in o u r p o w e r . T h e despotism of capital, w h i c h is entirely
in o u r hands, holds out to it a s t r a w w h i c h the state must
g r a s p , a l t h o u g h against its w i l l , or otherwise f a l l into the
abyss.
T o h i m w h o , because o f his l i b e r a l i n c l i n a t i o n s , w o u l d con
tend that a r g u m e n t s of this k i n d are i m m o r a l , I w o u l d p r o
p o u n d the q u e s t i o n : If a state has t w o enemies, a n d if against
the e x t e r n a l enemy it is p e r m i t t e d a n d it is not considered
i m m o r a l to use a l l methods of w a r f a r e , and as a protective
measure not to acquaint the enemy w i t h the plans of attack,
such as n i g h t attacks or attacks w i t h s u p e r i o r forces, then
w h y should the same methods be r e g a r d e d as i m m o r a l when
a p p l i e d to a w o r s e foe, a transgressor against social o r d e r and
prosperity?
H o w can a s o u n d and l o g i c a l m i n d hope successfully to
g u i d e the masses by means of reasonable persuasion or by
a r g u m e n t s if there is a possibility of c o n t r a d i c t i o n , even
t h o u g h unreasonable, but w h i c h may appear more attractive
to the superficially t h i n k i n g masses? G u i d e d e n t i r e l y by shal
l o w passions, superstitions, customs, t r a d i t i o n s , a n d sentimental
theories, the people in and of the m o b become e m b r o i l e d in
party dissensions w h i c h prevent all p o s s i b i l i t y of an agree
ment, even t h o u g h it be on a basis of perfectly s o u n d reasoning.
E v e r y decision of the mob depends upon the accidental or
p r e a r r a n g e d m a j o r i t y , w h i c h , o w i n g to its i g n o r a n c e of polit
ical secrets, pronounces a b s u r d decisions, thus i n t r o d u c i n g the
seeds of a n a r c h y into the g o v e r n m e n t .
12
T H E PROTOCOLS
P o l i t i c s have n o t h i n g i n c o m m o n w i t h m o r a l s . T h e r u l e r
g u i d e d by m o r a l i t y is not a s k i l l e d p o l i t i c i a n , a n d consequently
he is not firm on his throne.
He w h o desires to r u l e must
resort t o c u n n i n g a n d h y p o c r i s y . T h e great p o p u l a r qualities
honesty a n d f r a n k n e s s become vices in politics, as they
dethrone more surely a n d m o r e c e r t a i n l y than the most p o w e r
f u l enemy.
T h e s e qualities must b e the attributes o f G O Y
c o u n t r i e s ; but we by no means s h o u l d be g u i d e d by t h e m .
O u r r i g h t lies i n m i g h t . T h e w o r d " r i g h t " i s a n abstract
idea, unsusceptible o f p r o o f . T h i s w o r d means n o t h i n g more
t h a n : G i v e me what I desire so that I may have evidence that
I am stronger t h a n y o u .
W h e r e does r i g h t b e g i n ? W h e r e does it e n d ?
In a state w i t h a p o o r l y o r g a n i z e d g o v e r n m e n t a n d where the
laws are i n s i g n i f i c a n t , and the r u l e r has lost his d i g n i t y as the
result of the a c c u m u l a t i o n of liberal r i g h t s , I find a new r i g h t ,
namely, the r i g h t of m i g h t to destroy a l l e x i s t i n g o r d e r and
institutions, to lay hands on the l a w , to alter a l l i n s t i t u t i o n s ,
and to become the r u l e r of those who have v o l u n t a r i l y , l i b e r a l l y
renounced f o r o u r benefit the r i g h t s to their o w n p o w e r .
W i t h the present i n s t a b i l i t y o f a l l a u t h o r i t y o u r p o w e r w i l l
be more unassailable t h a n any other, because it w i l l be i n v i s i b l e
u n t i l it is so w e l l rooted that no c u n n i n g can u n d e r m i n e it.
F r o m t e m p o r a r y e v i l t o w h i c h w e are n o w o b l i g e d t o have
recourse w i l l emerge the g o o d of an unshakable g o v e r n m e n t ,
w h i c h w i l l reinstate the o r d e r l y f u n c t i o n i n g of the m e c h a n i s m
o f p o p u l a r existence n o w i n t e r r u p t e d b y l i b e r a l i s m . T h e end
justifies the means.
I n l a y i n g o u r plans w e must t u r n o u r
attention not so m u c h to the g o o d a n d m o r a l as to the neces
sary and u s e f u l . B e f o r e us lies a p l a n in w h i c h a strategic line
is s h o w n , f r o m w h i c h we must not deviate on p a i n of r i s k i n g
the collapse of m a n y centuries of w o r k .
In w o r k i n g out an expedient p l a n of action it is necessary
to take into c o n s i d e r a t i o n the meanness, v a c i l l a t i o n , change
a b i l i t y of the mob, its i n a b i l i t y to appreciate a n d respect the
conditions of its o w n existence and of its o w n w e l l - b e i n g .
It
is necessary to realize that the p o w e r of the masses is b l i n d ,
u n r e a s o n i n g , and v o i d of d i s c r i m i n a t i o n , prone to listen to
r i g h t a n d left. T h e b l i n d m a n cannot g u i d e the b l i n d w i t h o u t
b r i n g i n g t h e m to the a b y s s ; consequently, members of the
c r o w d , upstarts f r o m the people, even were they m e n of
13
T H E PROTOCOLS
genius but incompetent in
leaders of the m o b w i t h o u t
O n l y the person p r e p a r e d
u n d e r s t a n d the w o r d s w h i c h
T H E PROTOCOLS
the g o a l of g o o d .
F o r this reason we
b r i b e r y , f r a u d , a n d treason w h e n these
o u r end. In p o l i t i c s it is necessary to
others w i t h o u t hesitation i f i n s o d o i n g
and power.
m u s t not hesitate at
c a n help us to reach
seize the p r o p e r t y of
we attain submission
T H E PROTOCOLS
u n d e r s t a n d i n g of politics has been lost, thus c o n t r i b u t i n g to
the success of o u r cause.
I n a l l parts o f the w o r l d the w o r d s " L i b e r t y , E q u a l i t y , and
F r a t e r n i t y " have b r o u g h t whole legions into o u r ranks t h r o u g h
o u r b l i n d agents, c a r r y i n g o u r banners w i t h delight.
Mean
w h i l e these w o r d s were w o r m s w h i c h r u i n e d the p r o s p e r i t y
of the G O Y S , e v e r y w h e r e d e s t r o y i n g peace, quiet, a n d solidar
ity, u n d e r m i n i n g a l l the foundations o f their states. Y o u w i l l
see subsequently that this aided o u r t r i u m p h , for it also gave
us, among other things, the opportunity to grasp the trump
card, the abolition of privileges; in other words, the very essence of the aristocracy of the GOYS, which was the only
protection of peoples and countries against us.
O n the r u i n s o f n a t u r a l a n d hereditary aristocracy w e built
a n aristocracy o f o u r intellectual c l a s s t h e money aristocracy.
W e have established this new aristocracy o n the qualification
of w e a l t h , w h i c h is dependent upon us, a n d also u p o n science,
w h i c h is p r o m o t e d by o u r wise men.
O u r t r i u m p h was also made easier because, t h r o u g h o u r
connections w i t h people w h o were indispensable to us, we
always p l a y e d u p o n the most sensitive chords of the h u m a n
m i n d , namely, greed, and the insatiable selfish desires of m a n .
E a c h of these h u m a n weaknesses taken separately is capable
of k i l l i n g i n i t i a t i v e a n d of p l a c i n g the w i l l of the people at the
disposal of the b u y e r of their activities.
A b s t r a c t l i b e r t y offered the o p p o r t u n i t y f o r c o n v i n c i n g the
masses that g o v e r n m e n t is n o t h i n g but the m a n a g e r represent
i n g the o w n e r of the country, namely, the people, and that
this m a n a g e r can be d i s c a r d e d l i k e a p a i r of w o r n - o u t gloves.
T h e fact that the representatives of the n a t i o n can be de
posed, delivers t h e m into o u r p o w e r and p r a c t i c a l l y places
t h e i r appointment i n o u r hands.
PROTOCOL N O . II
T H E PROTOCOLS
unhampered by any frontiers. T h e n our international rights
w i l l d o a w a y w i t h n a t i o n a l r i g h t s , i n a l i m i t e d sense, a n d w i l l
rule the peoples in the same w a y as the c i v i l p o w e r of each
state regulates the r e l a t i o n of its subjects a m o n g themselves.
T h e a d m i n i s t r a t o r s chosen by us f r o m a m o n g the people
i n accordance w i t h t h e i r capacity f o r s e r v i l i t y w i l l not b e ex
perienced in the a r t of g o v e r n m e n t , and consequently they w i l l
easily become p a w n s in o u r game, in the hands of o u r scien
tists and wise counselors, specialists t r a i n e d f r o m early c h i l d
hood f o r g o v e r n i n g the w o r l d .
A s y o u are aware, these
specialists have obtained the k n o w l e d g e necessary f o r g o v e r n
ment f r o m o u r p o l i t i c a l plans, f r o m the study o f h i s t o r y , a n d
f r o m the observation of every p a s s i n g event.
T h e G O Y S are
not g u i d e d by the practice of i m p a r t i a l h i s t o r i c a l o b s e r v a t i o n ,
but by theoretical r o u t i n e w i t h o u t any c r i t i c a l r e g a r d f o r its
results. T h e r e f o r e , w e need g i v e them n o c o n s i d e r a t i o n . U n t i l
the time comes let t h e m amuse themselves, or live in the hope
of new amusements or in the m e m o r i e s of those past.
Let
that play the most i m p o r t a n t part f o r them w h i c h we have
induced them to r e g a r d as the laws of science ( t h e o r y ) . F o r
this purpose, by means of o u r press, we increase t h e i r b l i n d
faith i n these laws.
Intelligent G O Y S w i l l boast of t h e i r
k n o w l e d g e , and v e r i f y i n g i t l o g i c a l l y they w i l l put into p r a c
tice all scientific i n f o r m a t i o n c o m p i l e d by o u r agents f o r the
purpose of e d u c a t i n g t h e i r m i n d s in the d i r e c t i o n w h i c h we
require.
D o not t h i n k that o u r assertions are w i t h o u t f o u n d a t i o n :
note the successes o f D a r w i n i s m , M a r x i s m , a n d N i e t z s c h e i s m ,
engineered by us. T h e d e m o r a l i z i n g effects of these doctrines
u p o n the m i n d s of the G O Y S s h o u l d be already o b v i o u s to us.
It is essential that we take into c o n s i d e r a t i o n the m o d e r n
ideas, temperaments, a n d tendencies of peoples in o r d e r that
n o mistakes i n p o l i t i c s a n d i n g u i d i n g a d m i n i s t r a t i v e affairs
m a y be made.
T h e t r i u m p h of o u r system, parts of whose
m e c h a n i s m must be adapted in accordance w i t h the t e m p e r a
ment of the peoples w i t h w h o m we come in contact, cannot
be realized unless its p r a c t i c a l application is based u p o n a
resume of the past as related to the present.
There is one great force in the hands of modern states which
arouses thought movements among the people.
That is the
press. T h e rle of the press is to indicate necessary demands,
17
T H E PROTOCOLS
to register c o m p l a i n t s of the people, a n d to express a n d foment
dissatisfaction. T h e t r i u m p h o f free b a b b l i n g i s incarnated
in the p r e s s ; but g o v e r n m e n t s were unable to profit by this
p o w e r and it has fallen into our hands.
T h r o u g h it we have
attained influence, w h i l e r e m a i n i n g i n the b a c k g r o u n d . T h a n k s
to the press, we have gathered g o l d in o u r hands, a l t h o u g h
we h a d to take it f r o m r i v e r s of blood a n d tears.
B u t it cost us the sacrifice of m a n y of o u r o w n people.
E v e r y sacrifice on o u r part is w o r t h a t h o u s a n d G o y s before
God.
PROTOCOL N O . I I I
T H E PROTOCOLS
U n r e s t r a i n e d babblers have converted p a r l i a m e n t a r y ses
sions a n d a d m i n i s t r a t i v e meetings into o r a t o r i c a l contests.
D a r i n g j o u r n a l i s t s , i m p u d e n t pamphleteers, m a k e d a i l y attacks
on the a d m i n i s t r a t i v e personnel. T h e abuse of p o w e r is defi
nitely p r e p a r i n g the d o w n f a l l o f a l l institutions a n d every
t h i n g w i l l be o v e r t u r n e d by the blows of the i n f u r i a t e d mobs.
T h e people are s h a c k l e d by p o v e r t y to heavy labor more
surely than they were b y s l a v e r y a n d s e r f d o m .
T h e y could
liberate themselves f r o m those in one w a y or another, whereas
they cannot free themselves f r o m m i s e r y .
W e have i n
c l u d e d in constitutions rights w h i c h f o r the people are
f i c t i t i o u s and are not actual r i g h t s .
A l l the so-called
" r i g h t s of the p e o p l e " can exist o n l y in the abstract a n d can
never be realized in practice.
W h a t difference does it make
to the t o i l i n g p r o l e t a r i a n , bent double by heavy t o i l , oppressed
by his fate, that the babblers receive the r i g h t to talk, j o u r n a l
ists the r i g h t to m i x nonsense w i t h reason in their w r i t i n g s , if
the proletariat has no other g a i n f r o m the c o n s t i t u t i o n than the
miserable c r u m b s w h i c h w e t h r o w f r o m o u r table i n r e t u r n for
his vote to elect o u r agents. R e p u b l i c a n rights are bitter i r o n y
to the poor m a n , f o r the necessity of almost d a i l y labor prevents
h i m f r o m u s i n g t h e m , a n d at the same time deprives h i m of
his guarantee of a permanent a n d certain l i v e l i h o o d by m a k i n g
h i m dependent u p o n strikes, o r g a n i z e d either by his masters
or by his comrades.
U n d e r o u r g u i d a n c e the people have e x t e r m i n a t e d aristoc
racy, w h i c h was t h e i r n a t u r a l protector a n d g u a r d i a n , f o r its
o w n interests are inseparably connected w i t h the w e l l - b e i n g
of the people.
N o w , h o w e v e r , w i t h the destruction of this
aristocracy the masses have fallen u n d e r the p o w e r of the
profiteers a n d c u n n i n g upstarts, w h o have settled on the
w o r k e r s as a merciless b u r d e n .
W e w i l l present ourselves i n the guise o f saviors o f the
w o r k e r s f r o m this oppression w h e n we suggest that they enter
o u r a r m y o f Socialists, A n a r c h i s t s , C o m m u n i s t s , t o w h o m w e
always extend o u r help, u n d e r the guise of the rule of brother
hood demanded by the h u m a n s o l i d a r i t y of o u r social masonry.
T h e aristocracy w h i c h benefited by the l a b o r of the people by
r i g h t was interested that the w o r k e r s s h o u l d be w e l l fed,
healthy, and s t r o n g .
W e , on the c o n t r a r y , are concerned in the opposite in the
19
T H E PROTOCOLS
degeneration o f the G O Y S . O u r power lies i n the c h r o n i c m a l
n u t r i t i o n a n d i n the weakness o f the w o r k e r , because t h r o u g h
this he falls u n d e r o u r p o w e r and is unable to find either
strength or energy to combat it.
H u n g e r gives t o capital greater p o w e r over the w o r k e r than
the legal a u t h o r i t y of the sovereign ever gave to the aristoc
racy.
T h r o u g h m i s e r y a n d the r e s u l t i n g jealous h a t r e d w e
m a n i p u l a t e the m o b a n d c r u s h those w h o stand in o u r way.
When the time comes for our universal ruler to be crowned,
the same hands will sweep away everything which may be an
obstacle in our way.
T h e G O Y S are n o l o n g e r accustomed t o t h i n k w i t h o u t
o u r scientific advice.
Consequently, they do not see the i m
perative need of u p h o l d i n g that w h i c h we w i l l sustain by all
means when o u r k i n g d o m is established, n a m e l y , the t e a c h i n g
in the schools of the only true science, the first of all sciences
the science of the construction of human life, of social existence, which requires the division of labor and, consequently,
the separation of people into classes and castes.
It is neces
sary that a l l s h o u l d k n o w that equality cannot exist, owing to
the different nature of various kinds of work; that there can
not be the same r e s p o n s i b i l i t y before the law in the case of an
i n d i v i d u a l w h o by his actions compromises an entire caste
and another w h o does not affect a n y t h i n g but his o w n h o n o r .
T h e correct science of the social structure, to the secrets of
w h i c h we do not a d m i t the G O Y S , w o u l d demonstrate to all
that occupation and l a b o r must be differentiated so as not to
cause h u m a n s u f f e r i n g by the discrepancy between education
and work.
T h e study of this science w i l l lead the masses to
a v o l u n t a r y s u b m i s s i o n to the authorities and to the g o v e r n
mental system o r g a n i z e d by them. W h e r e a s , u n d e r the present
state of science, a n d due to the d i r e c t i o n of o u r g u i d a n c e
t h e r e i n , the people, in their ignorance, b l i n d l y b e l i e v i n g the
p r i n t e d w o r d , a n d o w i n g t o the misconceptions w h i c h have
been fostered by us, feel a hatred t o w a r d s a l l classes w h o m
they consider s u p e r i o r to themselves, since they do not u n d e r
stand the i m p o r t a n c e of each caste.
T h i s hatred w i l l be still more accentuated by the economic
crisis, w h i c h w i l l stop financial transactions a n d a l l i n d u s t r i a l
l i f e . H a v i n g o r g a n i z e d a general economic crisis by a l l pos
sible u n d e r h a n d means, and w i t h the help of g o l d w h i c h is a l l
20
T H E PROTOCOLS
i n o u r hands, w e w i l l t h r o w great c r o w d s o f w o r k m e n i n t o
the street, s i m u l t a n e o u s l y , in a l l countries of E u r o p e . T h e s e
c r o w d s w i l l g l a d l y shed the b l o o d o f those o f w h o m they, i n
the s i m p l i c i t y of their i g n o r a n c e , have been jealous since
c h i l d h o o d and whose p r o p e r t y they w i l l then be able to loot.
They will not harm our people because we will know of the
time of the attack and we will take measures to protect them.
W e have persuaded others that progress w i l l lead the G O Y S
into a r e a l m of reason.
O u r despotism w i l l be of such a
nature that it w i l l be in a position to p a c i f y a l l revolts by wise
restrictions and t o e l i m i n a t e l i b e r a l i s m f r o m a l l i n s t i t u t i o n s .
W h e n the people saw that they obtained concessions and
license in the name of l i b e r t y , they i m a g i n e d that they were
the masters, and r u s h e d into p o w e r ; but l i k e every b l i n d per
son, they encountered i n n u m e r a b l e obstacles; they rushed to
seek a leader, with no thought of returning to the old one, and
l a i d p o w e r at o u r feet.
R e m e m b e r the F r e n c h R e v o l u t i o n ,
w h i c h we have called " g r e a t " ; the secrets of its p r e p a r a t i o n
are w e l l k n o w n to us, f o r it was the w o r k of o u r hands.
Since then we have c a r r i e d the masses f r o m one disappoint
ment to another, so that they w i l l renounce even us in f a v o r
of a despot sovereign of Zionist blood, whom we are preparing
for the world.
At present, as an i n t e r n a t i o n a l force, we are i n v u l n e r a b l e ,
because if we are attacked by one state we are s u p p o r t e d by
other states. T h e u n l i m i t e d baseness of the Goy peoples, w h o
grovel before force, w h o are pitiless t o w a r d s weakness, w h o
are merciless to m i s d e m e a n o r s and lenient to c r i m e s , w h o are
u n w i l l i n g to tolerate the contradictions of a free social struc
t u r e ; patient unto m a r t y r d o m i n b e a r i n g w i t h the violence
of d a r i n g despotism this is what helps o u r independence.
T h e y tolerate and p e r m i t such abuses f r o m t h e i r m o d e r n
premiers dictators f o r the least of w h i c h they w o u l d be
head t w e n t y k i n g s .
H o w can such a p h e n o m e n o n be e x p l a i n e d , such an i l l o g i c a l
conception on the part of the mass of the people t o w a r d s
events of s e e m i n g l y the same n a t u r e ? T h i s p h e n o m e n o n can
be e x p l a i n e d by the fact that these dictators t h r o u g h t h e i r
agents w h i s p e r to t h e i r people that by these abuses they i n j u r e
the states f o r a supreme purpose, n a m e l y , f o r the attainment
of the happiness of the people, t h e i r u n i v e r s a l f r a t e r n i t y , s o l i 21
T H E PROTOCOLS
d a r i t y , and equality.
Of course, they are not t o l d that t h i s
u n i f i c a t i o n w i l l b e achieved o n l y under o u r rule. T h u s , the
people c o n d e m n the just and acquit the unjust, more a n d m o r e
c o n v i n c e d that they can do what they please.
O w i n g to t h i s ,
the people destroy a l l stability a n d create d i s o r d e r on every
occasion.
T h e w o r d " L i b e r t y " b r i n g s a l l society into conflict w i t h a l l
a u t h o r i t y , be it that of G o d or N a t u r e . T h i s is w h y , at the
moment o f o u r enthronement, w e shall s t r i k e this w o r d f r o m
the d i c t i o n a r y as b e i n g the symbol of b r u t e p o w e r , w h i c h
t u r n s the masses into b l o o d t h i r s t y beasts.
It is true, h o w
ever, that these beasts go to sleep as soon as they have d r u n k
b l o o d , and then it is easy to shackle t h e m ; but if the b l o o d is
not g i v e n to them they w i l l not sleep and w i l l struggle.
PROTOCOL N O . I V
22
T H E PROTOCOLS
if it were to retain the ideas of the belief in G o d a n d h u m a n
f r a t e r n i t y , free f r o m the conception of equality f o r such a c o n
ception is in c o n t r a d i c t i o n to the l a w s of nature w h i c h establish
subordination.
W i t h such a faith the people w o u l d be
g o v e r n e d by the g u a r d i a n s of the p a r i s h and w o u l d t h r i v e
quietly and obediently u n d e r the guidance of their s p i r i t u a l
leader, accepting G o d ' s dispensation on earth.
It is f o r this
reason that we must u n d e r m i n e f a i t h , t e a r i n g f r o m the m i n d s
o f the G o y s the v e r y p r i n c i p l e o f G o d and S o u l , a n d substitut
i n g mathematical f o r m u l a s a n d m a t e r i a l needs.
I n order that the m i n d s of the G O Y S m a y have no t i m e to
t h i n k and notice t h i n g s , it is necessary to d i v e r t t h e m in the
direction o f i n d u s t r y a n d commerce. T h u s a l l nations w i l l
seek their o w n profit, and w h i l e engaged in the s t r u g g l e they
w i l l not notice their c o m m o n enemy. B u t i n o r d e r that liberty
should finally u n d e r m i n e and r u i n the G O Y ' S society, it is
necessary to put i n d u s t r y on a basis of speculation. T h e result
of this w i l l be that e v e r y t h i n g , absorbed by i n d u s t r y f r o m the
l a n d , w i l l not r e m a i n in the hands of the G o y s , but w i l l be
directed towards s p e c u l a t i o n ; that is, it w i l l come into o u r
coffers.
T h e intense s t r u g g l e f o r supremacy, the shocks to e c o n o m i c
l i f e , w i l l create, m o r e o v e r have already created, d i s a p p o i n t e d ,
c o l d , and heartless societies.
T h e s e societies w i l l have c o m
plete disgust f o r h i g h politics and r e l i g i o n . T h e i r o n l y g u i d e
w i l l be c a l c u l a t i o n , i.e., g o l d , f o r w h i c h they w i l l have a real
cult because of the m a t e r i a l delights w h i c h it can supply. It
w i l l be at that stage that the l o w e r classes of the G o y s , not
f o r the sake of d o i n g g o o d , n o r even for the sake of w e a l t h ,
but solely because of their h a t r e d t o w a r d s the p r i v i l e g e d , w i l l
f o l l o w us against o u r competitors for p o w e r , the intelligent
GOYS.
PROTOCOL N O . V
H A T f o r m o f g o v e r n m e n t can b e g i v e n t o societies i n
w h i c h b r i b e r y has penetrated everywhere, where riches
are obtained o n l y by clever t r i c k s a n d s e m i - f r a u d u l e n t means,
where c o r r u p t i o n reigns, where m o r a l i t y is sustained by p u n i
tive measures a n d strict l a w s a n d not by v o l u n t a r y acceptance of
m o r a l p r i n c i p l e s , where cosmopolitan c o n v i c t i o n s have e l i m i 23
T H E PROTOCOLS
nated p a t r i o t i c feelings a n d r e l i g i o n ? W h a t f o r m o f g o v e r n
ment can be g i v e n to such societies other t h a n a despotism
such as I shall describe?
We w i l l create a s t r o n g centralized g o v e r n m e n t , so as to
gather the social forces into o u r power.
We w i l l mechanically
regulate all the functions of p o l i t i c a l l i f e of o u r subjects by
new laws.
These l a w s w i l l g r a d u a l l y eliminate a l l the con
cessions and liberties p e r m i t t e d by the G O Y S .
O u r kingdom
w i l l be c r o w n e d by such a majestic despotism that it w i l l be
able, at a l l times and in a l l places, to c r u s h both a n t a g o n i s t i c
and discontented G o y s .
We may be t o l d that the despotism o u t l i n e d by me is i n
consistent w i t h m o d e r n progress, but I w i l l p r o v e to y o u that
the c o n t r a r y is the case.
At the time w h e n people considered rulers as an i n c a r n a t i o n
of the w i l l of G o d , they subjected themselves w i t h o u t m u r m u r
to the autocracy of the s o v e r e i g n s ; but as soon as we i n s p i r e d
them w i t h the t h o u g h t of their personal r i g h t s , they began to
r e g a r d the r u l e r s a s o r d i n a r y mortals. T h e h o l y anointment
fell f r o m the heads of sovereigns in the o p i n i o n of the people;
a n d w h e n w e d e p r i v e d t h e m o f their belief i n G o d , then author
i t y was t h r o w n into the street, where it became p u b l i c p r o p e r t y
a n d was seized by us.
M o r e o v e r , the art of g o v e r n i n g the
masses a n d i n d i v i d u a l s by means of c u n n i n g l y constructed
theories a n d phraseology, by rulers of social l i f e , a n d other
devices not u n d e r s t o o d by the G o y s , belongs, a m o n g other
faculties, to o u r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e m i n d , w h i c h is educated in
analysis and o b s e r v a t i o n , and is also based u p o n s k i l l f u l reason
i n g in w h i c h we have no competitors, just as we have none
in the p r e p a r a t i o n of plans f o r p o l i t i c a l action and s o l i d a r i t y .
O n l y the Jesuits c o u l d be c o m p a r e d to us in t h i s ; but we were
able to discredit them in the m i n d of the senseless m o b as a
visible o r g a n i z a t i o n , whereas we, w i t h o u r secret o r g a n i z a t i o n ,
remained in the d a r k .
A f t e r a l l , is it not the same to the
w o r l d w h o w i l l be its master whether it be the head of
C a t h o l i c i s m o r o u r despot o f Z i o n i s t b l o o d ? T o us, however,
the C h o s e n People, it is by no means a matter of indifference.
T e m p o r a r i l y , a w o r l d coalition of the G o y s w o u l d be able
to h o l d us in check, but we are i n s u r e d against this by roots
of dissension so deep a m o n g them that they cannot n o w be
extracted.
We have set at variance the personal and n a t i o n a l
24
T H E PROTOCOLS
interests of the G o y s ; we have incited r e l i g i o u s and race
h a t r e d , n u r t u r e d by us in their hearts f o r twenty centuries.
O w i n g to a l l this, no state w i l l obtain the help it asks for f r o m
any side because each of them w i l l t h i n k that a
us w i l l be disadvantageous to it. We are too
must be taken into consideration.
No country
an insignificant private understanding without
parties to it.
c o a l i t i o n against
p o w e r f u l we
can reach even
our being secret
Per me
reges
regnant " T h r o u g h me the sovereigns
reign."
T h e prophets have t o l d us that we were chosen by
G o d himself t o r e i g n o v e r the w o r l d . G o d e n d o w e d u s w i t h
genius to enable us to cope w i t h the p r o b l e m .
W e r e there
a genius in the o p p o s i n g c a m p , he w o u l d s t r u g g l e against us,
but a n e w c o m e r is not equal to an o l d inhabitant. T h e struggle
between us w o u l d be of such a merciless nature as the w o r l d
has never seen b e f o r e ; m o r e o v e r their genius w o u l d be too
late.
A l l the wheels of g o v e r n m e n t m e c h a n i s m move by the ac
tion of the m o t o r w h i c h is in o u r hands, a n d that motor is
gold.
T h e science of p o l i t i c a l economy, invented by o u r wise
m e n , has l o n g ago demonstrated the r o y a l prestige of capital.
T o attain freedom o f a c t i o n , capital must o b t a i n f r e e d o m t o
monopolize i n d u s t r y and t r a d e ; this is already b e i n g done by
a n unseen h a n d i n a l l parts o f the w o r l d . S u c h liberty w i l l
g i v e p o l i t i c a l p o w e r t o traders, and w i l l a i d i n s u b j u g a t i n g
the people. At present it is m o r e i m p o r t a n t to d i s a r m peoples
than to lead them to w a r ; it is more i m p o r t a n t to u t i l i z e flam
i n g passions f o r o u r purposes than t o e x t i n g u i s h t h e m ; m o r e
i m p o r t a n t to g r a s p and interpret the thoughts of others in
o u r o w n way t h a n to d i s c a r d them.
The most important problem of our government is to weaken
the popular mind by criticism; to disaccustom it to thought,
which creates opposition; to deflect the power of thought into
mere empty eloquence.
A t a l l times both peoples and
i n d i v i d u a l s have mistaken
T H E PROTOCOLS
W e w i l l a p p r o p r i a t e t o ourselves the liberal aspect o f a l l
parties, o f a l l shades o f o p i n i o n , a n d w e w i l l p r o v i d e o u r
orators with the same aspect, and they will talk so much that
they will exhaust the people by their speeches and cause them
to turn away from orators in disgust.
To control public opinion it is necessary to perplex it by the
expression of numerous contradictory opinions until the GOYS
get lost in the labyrinth, and come to understand that it is best
to have no opinion on political questions.
S u c h questions are not intended to be u n d e r s t o o d by the
people, since o n l y he w h o rules k n o w s them. T h i s is the first
secret.
T h e second secret necessary f o r the success of g o v e r n i n g
consists in so m u l t i p l y i n g p o p u l a r f a i l i n g s , habits, passions,
a n d c o n v e n t i o n a l l a w s that no one w i l l be able to disentangle
h i m s e l f in the chaos, a n d consequently, people w i l l cease to
u n d e r s t a n d each other. T h i s measure w o u l d help us to sow
dissension w i t h i n a l l parties, to disintegrate a l l those collective
forces w h i c h s t i l l do not w i s h to subjugate themselves to u s ;
t o discourage a l l i n d i v i d u a l initiative w h i c h m i g h t i n any
degree h a m p e r o u r w o r k .
There is nothing more dangerous than individual initiative;
if it has a touch of g e n i u s it can a c c o m p l i s h more t h a n a m i l
l i o n people a m o n g w h o m w e have s o w n dissensions.
W e must
direct the education of the G O Y societies so that t h e i r arms
w i l l d r o p hopelessly w h e n they face every task where i n i
tiative is r e q u i r e d .
T h e intensity of action r e s u l t i n g f r o m
i n d i v i d u a l f r e e d o m of action dissipates its force w h e n it en
counters another person's f r e e d o m .
T h i s results i n heavy
blows at morale, disappointments a n d f a i l u r e s .
We will so tire the GOYS by all this that we will force them
to offer us an international power, which by its position will
enable us conveniently to absorb, without destroying, all governmental forces of the world and thus to form a supergovernment. In lieu of m o d e r n r u l e r s , we w i l l place a monster
w h i c h w i l l b e called the S u p e r - G o v e r n m e n t a l A d m i n i s t r a t i o n .
Its hands w i l l be stretched out l i k e pincers in every d i r e c t i o n
so that this colossal o r g a n i z a t i o n cannot f a i l to conquer a l l the
peoples.
26
T H E PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . V I
T H E PROTOCOLS
prices of objects
is due to the
industry.
PROTOCOL
NO.
VII
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . V I I I
T H E PROTOCOLS
o f the G O Y S , accustomed t o p e r f o r m i n g t h e i r a d m i n i s t r a t i v e
duties w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n i n g t h e i r a i m , a n d w i t h o u t t h i n k i n g
w h y they are necessary. T h e G O Y a d m i n i s t r a t o r s s i g n papers
w i t h o u t r e a d i n g t h e m a n d w o r k for profit o r for p r i d e .
W e w i l l s u r r o u n d o u r g o v e r n m e n t b y a whole w o r l d o f
economists.
It is f o r this reason that economics is the chief
science taught to the J e w s .
We w i l l be s u r r o u n d e d by a
c r o w d of bankers, traders, capitalists, and most important of
all, by millionaires,
because in essence everything will be
decided by a question of figures.
M e a n w h i l e , as it is not yet safe to give the responsible
g o v e r n m e n t posts to o u r b r o t h e r J e w s , we w i l l give them to
people whose r e c o r d and whose character are such that there
is an abyss between them a n d the people; also to people f o r
w h o m , in case of disobedience to o u r orders, there w i l l r e m a i n
n o t h i n g but c o n d e m n a t i o n o r e x i l e t h u s f o r c i n g them t o
protect o u r interests to their last breath.
PROTOCOL N O . I X
THE
PROTOCOLS
O u r super-
T H E PROTOCOLS
H o w v e r i f y w h a t i s taught i n v i l l a g e schools? B u t whatever
the representative of the government or the r u l e r h i m s e l f
states w i l l be i m m e d i a t e l y k n o w n to the entire n a t i o n , f o r it
w i l l r a p i d l y spread by the voice of the people.
I n o r d e r not p r e m a t u r e l y t o destroy G O Y i n s t i t u t i o n s , w e
have touched them w i t h o u r efficient hands a n d g r a s p e d the
ends of the s p r i n g s of t h e i r m e c h a n i s m .
F o r m e r l y these
s p r i n g s were in r i g i d but just o r d e r ; we have changed it to
l i b e r a l , d i s o r d e r l y , and a r b i t r a r y lawlessness.
We have affected legal procedure, electoral l a w , the press,
personal f r e e d o m , a n d , most i m p o r t a n t , education, the corner
stone of free existence.
We have misled,
corrupted, fooled, and demoralised the
youth of the GOYS by education along principles and theories
known by us to be false but which we ourselves have inspired.
W i t h o u t c h a n g i n g substantially the e x i s t i n g law w e have
created stupendous results by d i s t o r t i n g the laws t h r o u g h
c o n t r a d i c t o r y interpretations.
These results first manifested
themselves by the fact that interpretation has concealed the
law itself, a n d thereafter has completely h i d d e n it f r o m the
eyes of the g o v e r n m e n t s by the i m p o s s i b i l i t y of u n d e r s t a n d i n g
such c o m p l i c a t e d j u r i s p r u d e n c e .
H e n c e the theory of the court of conscience.
Y o u m a y say that there w i l l b e a n a r m e d r i s i n g against u s
if o u r plans are discovered p r e m a t u r e l y ; but in a n t i c i p a t i o n
of this we have such a t e r r o r i z i n g m a n o e u v e r in the W e s t
that even the bravest soul w i l l shudder.
1
PROTOCOL N O . X
32
T H E PROTOCOLS
sentatives
consider
that
pleasure
is
above
everything?
i s i m p o r t a n t t o k n o w one d e t a i l i n o u r p o l i c y .
It
I t w i l l help
force o f l a w .
All
such ques
we
accomplish
"Everything
We will abolish
nationalities,
were
d'tat,
cause
of your sufferings,
and
all
we
badly;
frontiers,
the
our coup
went
national
of
will say
you
have
that
currencies.
is
to
the
suffered.
to
say,
Of
course
be just
which
we
accustomed
organizing
even
the
meetings
most
and
in
the
expression
of a
humble
members
prearranged
and
will
unanimous desire to
33
of humanity
agreements,
will
appear-
become more
T H E PROTOCOLS
closely
acquainted
judgment.
with
us
before
having
pronounced
T H E PROTOCOLS
the aforesaid i n s t i t u t i o n s fulfills some i m p o r t a n t g o v e r n m e n t a l
f u n c t i o n , a n d , moreover, I b e g y o u to notice that the w o r d
" i m p o r t a n t " refers not to the i n s t i t u t i o n but to the f u n c t i o n .
Consequently, it is not the institutions that are i m p o r t a n t but
their functions. S u c h institutions have d i v i d e d a m o n g t h e m
selves a l l the functions of g o v e r n m e n t , namely, a d m i n i s t r a t i v e ,
legislative, a n d e x e c u t i v e p o w e r s ; therefore, their functions i n
the state o r g a n i s m have become s i m i l a r to those in a h u m a n
body.
If one part of the g o v e r n m e n t a l machine is i n j u r e d ,
the state itself falls i l l , in the same w a y as the h u m a n body,
a n d then it dies.
W h e n we injected the poison of l i b e r a l i s m into the state
o r g a n i s m , its entire p o l i t i c a l c o m p l e x i o n c h a n g e d ; the states
became infected w i t h a m o r t a l disease, namely, the decomposi
t i o n of the b l o o d .
It is o n l y necessary to a w a i t the end of
their agony.
C o n s t i t u t i o n a l g o v e r n m e n t s were b o r n o f l i b e r a l i s m , w h i c h
replaced the autocracy that was the salvation of the G O Y S ,
for the c o n s t i t u t i o n , as y o u w e l l k n o w , is n o t h i n g more than a
school for dispute, discussion, disagreement, fruitless party a g i
t a t i o n , dissension, p a r t y tendencies in other w o r d s , a school
f o r e v e r y t h i n g w h i c h weakens the efficiency of g o v e r n m e n t .
T h e p l a t f o r m no less t h a n the press condemned the authorities
to inaction a n d impotency and thereby rendered t h e m useless
and superfluous, f o r w h i c h reason they were o v e r t h r o w n in
m a n y countries. T h e rise of the republican e r a then became
possible, and then we substituted for the r u l e r a caricature of
government a president chosen f r o m the m o b , f r o m a m o n g
o u r creatures, o u r slaves. T h i s was the k i n d of m i n e we l a i d
under the G O Y S , or, more correctly, under the G O Y nations.
In the near future we w i l l make the president a responsible
officer, w h e r e u p o n we w i l l no l o n g e r stand on ceremony in
c a r r y i n g out the t h i n g s f o r w h i c h o u r d u m m y w i l l b e responsi
ble.
W h a t difference does it make to us that the ranks of
those a i m i n g at a u t h o r i t y w i l l t h i n out, that c o n f u s i o n w i l l re
sult f r o m i n a b i l i t y t o f i n d presidents, c o n f u s i o n w h i c h w i l l
definitely d i s o r g a n i z e the c o u n t r y ?
T o a c c o m p l i s h o u r p l a n , w e w i l l engineer the election o f
presidents whose past r e c o r d contains some h i d d e n scandal,
some " P a n a m a " then they w i l l be f a i t h f u l executors of
o u r orders f r o m fear o f exposure, a n d f r o m the n a t u r a l desire
35
T H E PROTOCOLS
of every m a n w h o has reached a u t h o r i t y to r e t a i n the p r i v i
leges, advantages, a n d d i g n i t y connected w i t h the p o s i t i o n of
president.
T h e C h a m b e r o f Deputies w i l l elect, protect, and
screen presidents, but we w i l l deprive it of the r i g h t of
i n i t i a t i n g laws o r o f a m e n d i n g them, f o r this r i g h t w i l l b e
g r a n t e d by us to the responsible president, a puppet in o u r
hands. O f course then the p o w e r o f the president w i l l become
the target of n u m e r o u s attacks, but we w i l l g i v e h i m the means
o f self-protection b y g i v i n g h i m the r i g h t o f d i r e c t l y a p p l y i n g
to the people, f o r t h e i r decision, over the heads of their repre
sentatives.
In other w o r d s , he w i l l t u r n to the same b l i n d
slave to the m a j o r i t y of the mob.
M o r e o v e r , we w i l l em
p o w e r the president t o p r o c l a i m m a r t i a l l a w . W e w i l l j u s t i f y
this p r e r o g a t i v e u n d e r the pretext that the president, as chief
of the n a t i o n a l a r m y , must c o n t r o l it in order to protect the
new republican c o n s t i t u t i o n , w h i c h he, as a responsible repre
sentative of this c o n s t i t u t i o n , is b o u n d to defend.
It is o b v i o u s that u n d e r such conditions the keys to the
shrine w i l l b e i n o u r hands, a n d nobody except ourselves w i l l
be able to g u i d e the legislative power.
W e w i l l also take a w a y f r o m the C h a m b e r , w i t h the i n t r o
duction of the new r e p u b l i c a n c o n s t i t u t i o n , the r i g h t of inter
pellation in r e g a r d to g o v e r n m e n t a l measures, u n d e r the
pretext that p o l i t i c a l secrets must be preserved.
W i t h the
a i d of this n e w constitution we w i l l reduce the n u m b e r of
representatives to the m i n i m u m , thus also r e d u c i n g to the
same extent p o l i t i c a l passions a n d passion f o r politics. If, in
spite of this, those r e m a i n i n g are recalcitrant, we w i l l abolish
t h e m completely by a p p e a l i n g to the m a j o r i t y of the people.
T h e appointment of the president a n d vice presidents of the
C h a m b e r and Senate w i l l be the p r e r o g a t i v e of the president.
Instead o f c o n t i n u o u s p a r l i a m e n t a r y sessions, w e w i l l shorten
t h e m to a few m o n t h s . M o r e o v e r , the president, as chief ex
ecutive, w i l l have the r i g h t to convene or dissolve p a r l i a m e n t ,
and in the case of d i s s o l u t i o n , defer the a p p o i n t m e n t of a new
parliament.
B u t to prevent the president f r o m b e i n g h e l d
responsible before o u r plans are m a t u r e d f o r the results of a l l
these essentially i l l e g a l actions i n a u g u r a t e d by us, we w i l l
g i v e the ministers and other h i g h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e officials sur
r o u n d i n g the president the idea of c i r c u m v e n t i n g his orders
b y i s s u i n g instructions o f their o w n . Consequently, they w i l l
36
T H E PROTOCOLS
b e made responsible instead o f h i m . W e r e c o m m e n d that the
e x e c u t i o n of this p l a n be g i v e n especially to the Senate, State
C o u n c i l , o r C o u n c i l o f M i n i s t e r s , and not t o i n d i v i d u a l s . U n d e r
o u r guidance the president w i l l interpret i n a m b i g u o u s w a y s
such e x i s t i n g laws as it is possible so to interpret.
More
over, he w i l l a n n u l t h e m w h e n the need is p o i n t e d out to
h i m by u s : he w i l l also have the r i g h t to propose t e m p o r a r y
laws and even modifications in the c o n s t i t u t i o n a l w o r k of
g o v e r n m e n t , a l l e g i n g as the motive f o r so d o i n g the exigencies
of the w e l f a r e of the c o u n t r y .
By such measures we w i l l be able to destroy g r a d u a l l y , step
by step, e v e r y t h i n g that, u p o n e n t e r i n g into o u r r i g h t s , we
were obliged to i n t r o d u c e into g o v e r n m e n t constitutions as a
t r a n s i t i o n to the imperceptible a b o l i t i o n of a l l constitutions,
w h e n the time comes to convert a l l g o v e r n m e n t into our
autocracy.
T h e r e c o g n i t i o n of o u r autocrat may come even before the
abolition of the c o n s t i t u t i o n ; the moment f o r this r e c o g n i t i o n
w i l l come w h e n the people, tormented by dissension a n d the
incompetency o f t h e i r r u l e r s , i n c i t e d b y us, w i l l e x c l a i m :
Depose them, a n d g i v e u s one u n i v e r s a l s o v e r e i g n w h o w i l l
unite us and abolish the causes of dissension n a t i o n a l f r o n
tiers, r e l i g i o n , state indebtedness a n d w h o w i l l g i v e us the
peace and quiet w h i c h w e cannot f i n d w i t h o u r rulers a n d
representatives.
B u t you k n o w w e l l that to render such a u n i v e r s a l e x p r e s s i o n
of desire possible, it is necessary c o n t i n u o u s l y to d i s t u r b the
relationship between the people and the g o v e r n m e n t in a l l
countries, and so to exhaust everybody by the dissension,
hostility, s t r u g g l e , h a t r e d , a n d even m a r t y r d o m , h u n g e r , i n
o c u l a t i o n of diseases, a n d m i s e r y , as to m a k e the G O Y S see no
other solution t h a n an appeal to o u r money and complete rule.
S h o u l d we g i v e the people a rest, however, the l o n g e d for
m o m e n t w i l l p r o b a b l y never a r r i v e .
PROTOCOL
HE
the
it w i l l
statutes
NO.
XI
T H E PROTOCOLS
T h e f o l l o w i n g is the p r o g r a m of the new c o n s t i t u t i o n w h i c h
w e are p r e p a r i n g . W e w i l l m a k e laws a n d c o n t r o l the courts
i n the f o l l o w i n g m a n n e r :
1. By suggestions to the legislative body.
2. By means of orders issued by the president as g e n e r a l
statutes, decrees of the Senate, and decisions of the C o u n c i l
of State, as regulations passed by the ministries.
3. A n d when the opportune moment arrives in the f o r m
of a coup d'tat.
H a v i n g thus r o u g h l y outlined the modus agendi, we w i l l n o w
take up in detail those measures by w h i c h we w i l l complete the
development of the g o v e r n m e n t a l m e c h a n i s m in the above
direction.
By these measures, I mean the freedom of the
press, the r i g h t of assembly, religious freedom, electoral r i g h t s ,
a n d m a n y other t h i n g s w h i c h must disappear f r o m the h u m a n
repertoire, or must be fundamentally altered on the day f o l
l o w i n g the declaration of the new c o n s t i t u t i o n . It is o n l y at
this moment that it w i l l become possible f o r us to announce
a l l o u r decrees, f o r at any time in the future every perceptible
change w o u l d be dangerous, and this f o r the f o l l o w i n g
reasons: If these changes s h o u l d be i n t r o d u c e d a n d r i g i d l y
enforced, it m i g h t cause despair by c r e a t i n g the fear of f u r t h e r
changes in a s i m i l a r d i r e c t i o n ; if, however, they are made
w i t h a tendency to subsequent leniency, then it m i g h t be said
that w e have recognized o u r mistakes, w h i c h w o u l d u n d e r m i n e
the f a i t h in the i n f a l l i b i l i t y of the new a u t h o r i t y ; it m i g h t also
be said that we were f r i g h t e n e d , and that we were forced to
make concessions for w h i c h nobody w o u l d be t h a n k f u l since
they w o u l d be considered as legitimately due.
A n y of these impressions w o u l d be detrimental to the prestige
of the new c o n s t i t u t i o n . It is necessary for us that, f r o m the
first moment of its p r o c l a m a t i o n , when the people are still
d u m b f o u n d e d by the a c c o m p l i s h e d r e v o l u t i o n and are in a
state of t e r r o r and surprise, they should realize we are so
s t r o n g , so i n v u l n e r a b l e , and so m i g h t y that we shall in no
case pay attention to them, and not o n l y w i l l we i g n o r e their
o p i n i o n s and desires, but be ready to and capable of suppress
i n g at any m o m e n t or place any sign of o p p o s i t i o n w i t h i n
disputable a u t h o r i t y . We shall want the people to realize that
we have taken at once e v e r y t h i n g we wanted, a n d that we shall
u n d e r n o circumstances share o u r p o w e r w i t h them.
Then
38
T H E PROTOCOLS
they w i l l close their eyes to e v e r y t h i n g out of fear a n d w i l l
a w a i t f u r t h e r developments.
T h e G O Y S are l i k e a flock of sheep we are wolves.
D o y o u k n o w w h a t happens t o sheep w h e n wolves get into
the f o l d ?
T h e y w i l l also close t h e i r eyes to e v e r y t h i n g because we
w i l l p r o m i s e to r e t u r n to t h e m a l l their liberties after the
enemies of peace have been subjugated a n d a l l the parties
pacified.
Is it necessary to say h o w l o n g they w o u l d have to w a i t
f o r the r e t u r n of their liberties?
W h y have w e conceived and i n s p i r e d this p o l i c y f o r the
G O Y S w i t h o u t g i v i n g t h e m a n o p p o r t u n i t y t o e x a m i n e its i n n e r
m e a n i n g if not f o r the purpose of a t t a i n i n g by a c i r c u i t o u s
method what is unattainable for o u r scattered race by a direct
road?
T h i s constituted a base for o u r o r g a n i z a t i o n of secret
masonry which is not known to and whose aims are not even
suspected by these cattle, the GOYS.
They have been decoyed
by us into our numerous ostensible organizations, which appear
to be Masonic lodges, so as to divert the attention of their
coreligionists.
G o d has g i v e n us, his chosen people, the p o w e r to scatter,
a n d what to a l l appears to be o u r weakness, has p r o v e d to
be o u r strength, a n d has n o w b r o u g h t us to the t h r e s h o l d of u n i
versal rule.
L i t t l e remains to be built on these foundations.
PROTOCOL
NO.
XII
THE
PROTOCOLS
f o r o u r purpose.
It is empty, unjust, inaccurate, a n d most
people do not u n d e r s t a n d what end it serves. We w i l l shackle
it a n d keep a t i g h t rein on it. We w i l l also do the same w i t h
o t h e r p r i n t e d matter, f o r what use w o u l d it be for us to r i d
ourselves of attacks on the part of the p e r i o d i c a l press if we
r e m a i n open t o c r i t i c i s m t h r o u g h pamphlets a n d b o o k s ? W e
w i l l convert the p r o d u c t s of p u b l i c i t y , n o w so expensive, o w i n g
to the need of censorship, into a source of income for o u r
state. We w i l l impose a special stamp t a x . W h e n a news
paper p r i n t i n g shop is started, bonds w i l l have to be deposited,
w h i c h w i l l guarantee o u r g o v e r n m e n t f r o m a l l attacks o n the
part of the press.
In case of an attack, we w i l l mercilessly
impose fines. S u c h measures as stamps, bonds, a n d fines, the
payment of w h i c h is g u a r a n t e e d by the bonds, w i l l b r i n g a h u g e
income to the g o v e r n m e n t . It is true that party papers m i g h t
not fear the loss of money, so we w i l l suppress these after the
second attack o n us. N o one s h a l l t o u c h the prestige o f o u r
p o l i t i c a l i n f a l l i b i l i t y a n d r e m a i n u n p u n i s h e d . T h e pretext f o r
s t o p p i n g a p u b l i c a t i o n w i l l be that the p u b l i c a t i o n in question
excites p u b l i c o p i n i o n w i t h o u t cause or reason. I ask you to
bear in mind that among those who attack us there will be
also organs established by us, but they will attack exclusively
those points which we plan to change.
Not one notice will be made public without our control.
T h i s is already b e i n g done by us, since the news f r o m a l l
parts of the w o r l d is received t h r o u g h several agencies in
w h i c h it is centralized.
These agencies w i l l then be completely in o u r p o w e r and
they w i l l p u b l i s h o n l y such news a s w e w i l l p e r m i t .
If we have already managed to subjugate the m i n d s of the
G o y s to such an extent that almost a l l of t h e m see w o r l d
events t h r o u g h colored glasses w h i c h we put over t h e i r eyes;
if, even at present, there is not one state w h i c h bars o u r access
to state secrets, so t e r m e d by the s t u p i d G O Y S , then what w i l l it
be w h e n we, in the person of o u r u n i v e r s a l s o v e r e i g n , are the
r e c o g n i z e d r u l e r s of the w o r l d ?
L e t us r e t u r n to the future of the press. A n y b o d y w h o
wishes to become an editor, a l i b r a r i a n , or a p r i n t e r , w i l l be
o b l i g e d to obtain a d i p l o m a , w h i c h in case of disobedience w i l l
be i m m e d i a t e l y r e v o k e d .
W i t h such measures, thought will become an educational in40
T H E PROTOCOLS
strument in the hands of our government, which will not allow
the people to be led astray into realms of fancy and dreams
about beneficent progress.
W h o of us does not k n o w that these
fantastic blessings are the direct r o a d to baseless hopes w h i c h
lead to a n a r c h i s t i c relations between the people a n d the g o v e r n
ment? P r o g r e s s , or better still the idea of progress, has led
to the creation of different modes of emancipation w i t h o u t set
t i n g any l i m i t t o it. A l l so-called liberals are essentially anar
chists in t h o u g h t if not in a c t i o n . E a c h one of them pursues
the p h a n t o m of liberty, b e c o m i n g s e l f - w i l l e d , that is to say,
f a l l i n g into a state of a n a r c h y by p r o t e s t i n g f o r the mere sake
of p r o t e s t i n g .
W e w i l l n o w a g a i n refer t o the question o f the press. W e w i l l
place stamp taxes secured by bonds on each page of a l l p r i n t e d
matter, w h i l e on books c o n t a i n i n g less than f o u r h u n d r e d a n d
eighty pages we w i l l place a double tax. We w i l l classify them
as pamphlets, so as to lessen the n u m b e r of magazines, w h i c h
represent the worst p r i n t e d poison and on the other h a n d ,
to force w r i t e r s to prepare such l o n g w o r k s that they w i l l be
little read, especially as they w i l l be expensive. O u r o w n pub
lications, g u i d i n g p u b l i c o p i n i o n in the d i r e c t i o n we desire,
w i l l b e cheap a n d r a p i d l y bought. T h e tax w i l l discourage the
w r i t i n g o f mere leisure literature, whereas p u n i s h m e n t w i l l
m a k e the w r i t e r s dependent upon us.
E v e n if there were
w r i t e r s w h o w o u l d like to attack us, they w o u l d find no pub
lishers f o r their w o r k s . B e f o r e p r i n t i n g a n y w o r k , the editor
or p r i n t e r w i l l have to apply to the authorities f o r p e r m i s s i o n .
W e w i l l then k n o w beforehand o f the attacks that are b e i n g
prepared against us, a n d we w i l l destroy t h e m by c o m i n g out
w i t h advance statements on the subject.
L i t e r a t u r e a n d j o u r n a l i s m are the t w o most i m p o r t a n t educa
tional f o r c e s ; f o r this reason o u r g o v e r n m e n t w i l l become the
o w n e r of most of the periodicals.
T h i s w i l l neutralize the
i n j u r i o u s influence of the p r i v a t e press a n d have great i n f l u
ence on the people.
If we p e r m i t ten p e r i o d i c a l s , we o u r
selves w i l l p r i n t t h i r t y , a n d so f o r t h . T h i s , however, must not
be suspected by the p u b l i c .
A l l the p e r i o d i c a l s p u b l i s h e d
by us w i l l seem to be of c o n t r a d i c t o r y v i e w s a n d o p i n i o n s , i n
v i t i n g trust in us, thus a t t r a c t i n g to us u n s u s p e c t i n g enemies,
and in this way they w i l l be caught in o u r t r a p a n d made
harmless.
41
T H E PROTOCOLS
T h e p r e d o m i n a n t place w i l l be held by periodicals of an
official character.
T h e y w i l l always stand g u a r d over o u r
interests and consequently their influence w i l l be c o m p a r a t i v e l y
limited.
In the second category we w i l l place semi-official o r g a n s ,
whose a i m w i l l be to attract the indifferent and little interested.
T h e t h i r d category w i l l b e o u r ostensible o p p o s i t i o n , w h i c h
at least in one of its publications w i l l represent the o p p o s i t i o n
to us. O u r real enemies w i l l mistake this s e e m i n g o p p o s i t i o n
as b e l o n g i n g to t h e i r o w n g r o u p and w i l l thus show us their
cards.
A l l o u r newspapers w i l l represent different tendencies,
namely, a r i s t o c r a t i c , r e p u b l i c a n , r e v o l u t i o n a r y , even anar
chistic, so l o n g of course as the constitution lasts.
L i k e the
I n d i a n G o d V I S H N U , these periodicals w i l l have one h u n d r e d
arms, each of w h i c h w i l l reach the pulse of every g r o u p of
p u b l i c o p i n i o n . W h e n the pulse beats faster, these a r m s w i l l
g u i d e o p i n i o n t o w a r d our aims, since the e x c i t e d person loses
the p o w e r of r e a s o n i n g and is easily led.
T h o s e fools w h o
believe that they repeat the opinions expressed by the news
papers of their p a r t y w i l l be repeating o u r o p i n i o n s or those
w h i c h we desire t h e m to have.
I m a g i n i n g that they are f o l
l o w i n g the press of their p a r t y , they w i l l f o l l o w the flag w h i c h
w e w i l l f l y f o r them.
I n o r d e r that o u r newspaper m i l i t i a may c a r r y out o u r p r o
g r a m , we must o r g a n i z e the press w i t h great care.
U n d e r the
title of the C e n t r a l D e p a r t m e n t of the press, we w i l l o r g a n i z e
l i t e r a r y meetings at w h i c h o u r agents unnoticed w i l l g i v e the
passwords and countersigns.
D i s c u s s i n g and c o n t r a d i c t i n g
o u r policies, a l t h o u g h a l w a y s superficially, w i t h o u t t o u c h i n g
their essence, o u r press w i l l conduct an empty fire against
official newspapers so as to g i v e us only an o p p o r t u n i t y to ex
press ourselves in greater detail than we were able to in o u r pre
l i m i n a r y declarations. T h i s , of course, w i l l be done w h e n it
is useful to us.
These attacks against us will also seem to convince the people that complete liberty of the press still exists, and it will
give our agents the opportunity to declare that the papers
opposing us are mere wind-bags, since they are unable to find
any real g r o u n d to refute o u r orders.
S u c h measures, w h i c h w i l l escape the notice of p u b l i c atten42
T H E PROTOCOLS
t i o n , w i l l be the most successful means of g u i d i n g the p u b l i c
m i n d a n d o f i n s p i r i n g confidence i n o u r government. T h a n k s
to them, we w i l l as the need arises excite or pacify the p u b l i c
m i n d o n p o l i t i c a l questions. W e w i l l b e able t o persuade o r
confuse t h e m , sometimes p r i n t i n g the t r u t h , sometimes lies,
r e f e r r i n g to facts or c o n t r a d i c t i n g t h e m a c c o r d i n g to the w a y
they are received by the p u b l i c , a l w a y s c a r e f u l l y s o u n d i n g the
g r o u n d before s t e p p i n g on it.
We will surely conquer our
enemies, because they will not have the press at their disposal
in which to express themselves in full.
M o r e o v e r , w i t h the
above m e n t i o n e d plans against the press, we w i l l not even
need to refute t h e m seriously.
T h e t r i a l balloons t h r o w n out by us in the t h i r d category of
o u r press, we w i l l deny energetically, in case of need, in our
semi-official o r g a n s .
I n F r e n c h j o u r n a l i s m there already exists the M a s o n i c s o l i
d a r i t y of a p a s s w o r d ; a l l o r g a n s of the press are b o u n d by
professional secrecy; l i k e the ancient a u g u r s , not one m e m b e r
w i l l disclose his secret if he is not o r d e r e d to do so. N o t one
j o u r n a l i s t w i l l dare to disclose this secret, f o r not one of t h e m
is a d m i t t e d to l i t e r a r y headquarters unless he has a d i s g r a c e f u l
a c t i o n in his past r e c o r d . T h e fact w o u l d i m m e d i a t e l y be made
public. W h i l e these d i s g r a c e f u l actions are k n o w n o n l y to a
few, the prestige of the j o u r n a l i s t attracts o p i n i o n t h r o u g h o u t
the c o u n t r y h e i s a d m i r e d .
O u r plans must e x t e n d chiefly t o the p r o v i n c i a l d i s t r i c t s .
T h e r e we must excite hopes a n d a m b i t i o n s opposed to those
of the capitals, by means of w h i c h we m a y a l w a y s attack t h e m ,
p r e s e n t i n g such a m b i t i o n s to the capitals as the i n s p i r e d v i e w s
a n d a i m s of p r o v i n c i a l d i s t r i c t s . It is obvious that t h e i r source
w i l l be ours. It is necessary f o r us that w h i l e we are not yet
in f u l l p o w e r , the c a p i t a l s h o u l d be u n d e r the influence of
p r o v i n c i a l p u b l i c o p i n i o n ; that is under the influence of the
m a j o r i t y p r e a r r a n g e d by o u r agents.
It is necessary f o r us
that at the c r i t i c a l p s y c h o l o g i c a l moment the capitals s h o u l d
not discuss an a c c o m p l i s h e d fact, f o r the mere reason that it
h a d been accepted by the p r o v i n c i a l m a j o r i t y .
When we reach the phase of the new rgime, which is
sitory to our accession to power, we must not allow the
to expose social corruption.
It must be thought that the
rgime has satisfied everybody to such an extent that
43
tranpress
new
even
THE
criminality has stopped.
PROTOCOLS
Cases of c r i m i n a l a c t i v i t y must o n l y
PROTOCOL N O . X I I I
T H E PROTOCOLS
passions, and cultural centers for the people.
We w i l l soon
begin to offer p r i z e contests, t h r o u g h the press, in the field of
art, and sports o f a l l k i n d s . S u c h attractions w i l l definitely
deflect the m i n d f r o m p r o b l e m s over w h i c h w e w o u l d otherwise
have t o f i g h t w i t h the people. B y l o s i n g m o r e a n d m o r e the
c u s t o m o f independent t h o u g h t , they w i l l b e g i n t o talk i n
u n i s o n w i t h us, because we alone w i l l p r o v i d e new lines of
thought t h r o u g h persons w i t h w h o m o f course w e w i l l p r e s u m
ably have no c o n n e c t i o n .
T h e rle o f l i b e r a l U t o p i a n s w i l l b e definitely t e r m i n a t e d
w h e n o u r g o v e r n m e n t i s recognized. U n t i l that time, they w i l l
do us good service. F o r this reason we w i l l s t i l l direct t h o u g h t
t o w a r d s different fantastic theories w h i c h w i l l appear to be p r o
gressive.
F o r i t w a s b y the w o r d " p r o g r e s s " that w e have
successfully t u r n e d the brains o f the stupid G O Y S . T h e r e are
no brains a m o n g the G O Y S to realize that this w o r d is but a
cover for d i g r e s s i o n f r o m the t r u t h , unless it is a p p l i e d to m a
terial inventions, since there is but one truth and there is no
room for progress.
P r o g r e s s , b e i n g a false conception, serves
to conceal the t r u t h so that nobody may k n o w it except o u r
selves, G o d ' s elect, w h o are its g u a r d i a n s .
W h e n o u r k i n g d o m i s established, o u r orators w i l l discuss the
great problems w h i c h have s t i r r e d h u m a n i t y f o r the purpose
of b r i n g i n g it finally u n d e r o u r blessed rule.
W h o w i l l then suspect that a l l these problems were instigated by us, according to a political plan which has not been disclosed by any one during so many centuries.
PROTOCOL
NO.
XIV
THE
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
marked.
O u r w i s e m e n , t r a i n e d as guides to the G O Y S , w i l l
prepare speeches, p l a n s , m e m o r a n d a , and articles, by w h i c h
we w i l l influence the m i n d s and direct them t o w a r d s the c o n
ceptions a n d the k n o w l e d g e w h i c h we w i s h t h e m to have.
PROTOCOL
NO.
XV
H E N w e f i n a l l y become r u l e r s b y means o f r e v o l u t i o n s ,
w h i c h w i l l be a r r a n g e d so that they s h a l l take place s i m
ultaneously i n a l l countries and i m m e d i a t e l y after a l l e x i s t i n g
governments shall have been officially p r o n o u n c e d as incapable
( w h i c h m a y not h a p p e n soon, perhaps not before a whole cen
t u r y ) , we w i l l see to it that no plots are hatched against us.
T o effect this, w e w i l l k i l l heartlessly a l l w h o take u p a r m s
against the establishment of o u r rule.
T H E PROTOCOLS
has been the Russian Autocracy our only dangerous enemy
throughout the world, with the exception of the Pope.
Re
member I t a l y d r o w n i n g in b l o o d ; she d i d not touch a h a i r on
the head of S u l l a w h o had shed that b l o o d . S u l l a h a d become
p o w e r f u l in the eyes of the people, a l t h o u g h they were t o r
t u r e d b y h i m ; his m a n l y r e t u r n t o Italy placed h i m beyond
persecution.
T h e people do not touch those w h o h y p n o t i z e
t h e m by b r a v e r y a n d steadfastness of spirit.
M e a n w h i l e , u n t i l o u r r u l e is established, we, on the con
t r a r y , w i l l o r g a n i z e and m u l t i p l y free masonic lodges i n a l l
the countries o f the w o r l d . W e w i l l attract t o them a l l those
w h o are a n d w h o may become p u b l i c - s p i r i t e d , because in these
lodges w i l l be the chief source of i n f o r m a t i o n a n d f r o m them
w i l l emanate o u r influence.
A l l these lodges w i l l b e centralized u n d e r one management,
k n o w n o n l y to us and u n k n o w n to all o t h e r s ; these lodges w i l l
be a d m i n i s t e r e d by o u r wise men. T h e lodges w i l l have their
o w n representative in this management in o r d e r to screen the
above m e n t i o n e d M a s o n i c g o v e r n m e n t ; he w i l l g i v e the pass
w o r d a n d elaborate the p r o g r a m . W e w i l l tie the knot o f a l l
r e v o l u t i o n a r y l i b e r a l elements in these lodges. T h e i r member
ship w i l l consist of a l l strata of society. T h e most secret polit
ical plans w i l l b e k n o w n t o u s a n d w i l l fall u n d e r o u r leadership
on the v e r y day of t h e i r o r i g i n a t i o n .
Among the members of
these lodges will be almost all the agents of the international
and national police, whose w o r k is indispensable f o r us, inas
m u c h as the police not o n l y are able to take independent meas
ures against the rebellious, but may also serve to mask o u r
actions, p r o v o k e discontent, and so f o r t h .
M o s t people w h o become members of secret societies are
adventurers, career makers, a n d irresponsible persons i n gen
e r a l , w i t h w h o m w e w i l l have n o difficulty i n d e a l i n g and who
w i l l help us to set in m o t i o n the m e c h a n i s m of the machine
p l a n n e d by us. If this w o r l d becomes p e r t u r b e d , it w i l l o n l y
p r o v e that it was necessary f o r us to d i s o r g a n i z e it so as to
destroy its too great s o l i d a r i t y . If a plot is laid, it must be
headed by one of our most
trustworthy
servants.
It is o n l y
n a t u r a l that we want nobody but ourselves to g u i d e the w o r k
o f the M a s o n s , for w e k n o w where w e are t r e n d i n g , w e k n o w
1
their
48
T H E PROTOCOLS
the final a i m of every a c t i o n . T h e G O Y S , h o w e v e r , u n d e r s t a n d
n o t h i n g , not even the i m m e d i a t e results. T h e y are u s u a l l y c o n
cerned about the m o m e n t a r y satisfaction of t h e i r a m b i t i o n s in
a c h i e v i n g t h e i r intentions. T h e y do not notice, h o w e v e r , that
the i n t e n t i o n itself w a s not initiated by t h e m , but that it was
we who gave t h e m the idea.
T h e G O Y S become members of the lodges out of pure c u r i
osity, or h o p i n g to receive t h e i r share in the p u b l i c funds.
T h e r e are others w h o come f o r the purpose of s e i z i n g the
o p p o r t u n i t y of p u t t i n g before the p u b l i c their impossible a n d
baseless hopes. T h e y l o n g f o r the emotion of success a n d for
the applause w h i c h w e g r a n t t h e m l a v i s h l y .
W e create t h e i r
success in o r d e r to u t i l i z e the self-deception that is b o r n w i t h
it a n d by w h i c h people, w i t h o u t n o t i c i n g , begin to f o l l o w
our suggestions w i t h o u t suspecting t h e m , a n d b e i n g f u l l y con
v i n c e d that their i n f a l l i b i l i t y originates its o w n ideas a n d ,
therefore, does not need those of others.
Y o u have no idea
h o w easy it is to b r i n g even the most intelligent G O Y S to a
state of unconscious c r e d u l i t y , a n d , on the other h a n d , h o w easy
it is to discourage t h e m by the smallest f a i l u r e , or merely by
ceasing to a p p l a u d t h e m , thus b r i n g i n g t h e m into s e r v i t u d e
for the sake of a c h i e v i n g new success. To the same extent as
our people ignore success for the sake of carrying out their
plans, so are the GOYS ready to sacrifice all their plans for the
sake of success.
T h e i r p s y c h o l o g y makes the p r o b l e m of d i
rection easier f o r us.
T h o s e tigers in appearance have the
souls of sheep a n d nonsense filters t h r o u g h their heads.
As a
hobby we have g i v e n t h e m the d r e a m of s u b m e r g i n g h u m a n
i n d i v i d u a l i s m t h r o u g h the s y m b o l i c idea of collectivism.
T h e y have not yet discovered and w i l l not discover that this
hobby is a clear i n f r i n g e m e n t on the p r i n c i p a l l a w of nature,
w h i c h , f r o m the b e g i n n i n g of the w o r l d , created a b e i n g u n l i k e
a l l others, precisely f o r the sake of e x p r e s s i n g his i n d i v i d u a l i t y .
If we were able to lead t h e m to such insane a n d b l i n d
J e w i s h influence. I n this connection the statement o f D r . Isaac M . W i s e
may be r e c a l l e d :
" M a s o n r y is a J e w i s h i n s t i t u t i o n whose history, decrees, charges,
passwords and explanations are J e w i s h , f r o m the b e g i n n i n g to the end,
w i t h the exception of o n l y one by-decree and a few w o r d s in the o b l i
gation."
( D r . Isaac M. W i s e , The Israelite, A u g u s t 3 r d and 17th, 1855;
quoted by S a m u e l O p p e n h e i m in his pamphlet " J e w s and M a s o n r y in
the U n i t e d States before 1810," A m e r i c a n J e w i s h H i s t o r i c a l Society,
N e w Y o r k , 1910, N o . 19, pp. 1, 2.)
49
T H E PROTOCOLS
beliefs, does it not o b v i o u s l y p r o v e the l o w level of development
o f the G O Y m i n d a s c o m p a r e d t o o u r m i n d ? I t i s precisely the
t h i n g w h i c h guarantees o u r success.
H o w far sighted were o u r wise men o f o l d w h e n they said
that to attain a serious object one must not stop at the means,
n o r s h o u l d one count the v i c t i m s sacrificed to the cause.
We
have not counted the v i c t i m s f r o m a m o n g the G O Y S , those
seeds of cattle.
A l t h o u g h we have sacrificed m a n y of o u r
o w n peoples, we have already g i v e n them in r e t u r n a f o r m e r l y
undreamed-of p o s i t i o n o n earth. T h e c o m p a r a t i v e l y few v i c
tims f r o m a m o n g o u r o w n people have saved o u r race f r o m
destruction.
D e a t h is the u n a v o i d a b l e end of a l l . It w o u l d be better to
accelerate this end f o r those w h o interfere w i t h o u r cause
t h a n f o r o u r people or for us, ourselves, the creators of this
cause, to die. We kill Masons in such a way that none but the
brothers suspect, not even the victims; they all die when it
is necessary, apparently from a natural death.
K n o w i n g this,
even the b r e t h r e n , in their t u r n , dare not protest. It is t h r o u g h
such measures that we have uprooted the heart of protest
against o u r orders f r o m a m o n g the M a s o n s . P r e a c h i n g liber
a l i s m to the G O Y S , at the same t i m e we h o l d o u r people and our
agents u n d e r i r o n d i s c i p l i n e .
T h r o u g h o u r influence the enforcement o f the G O Y laws
has been reduced to a m i n i m u m . T h e prestige of the law has
been u n d e r m i n e d by the l i b e r a l interpretations i n t r o d u c e d by
us.
T h e courts decide as we dictate the most i m p o r t a n t
p r i n c i p l e s , both p o l i t i c a l a n d m o r a l , v i e w i n g the cases in the
l i g h t presented b y u s for the G O Y a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . T h i s w e
accomplished n a t u r a l l y t h r o u g h agents, w i t h w h o m w e have
ostensibly no connection, namely, t h r o u g h the press or other
wise. E v e n senators a n d h i g h officials b l i n d l y f o l l o w o u r a d
vice. T h e p u r e l y a n i m a l m i n d o f the G O Y S i s incapable o f
analysis a n d o b s e r v a t i o n , and even less so of foreseeing to
what results the development of the p r i n c i p l e i n v o l v e d in a case
m a y lead.
It is t h r o u g h this difference in the process of r e a s o n i n g be
tween us and the G O Y S that it becomes possible clearly to demon
strate the stamp of G o d ' s elect as c o m p a r e d to the instinctive
a n d bestial m e n t a l i t y of the G O Y S . T h e y see, but they cannot
foresee, a n d they cannot invent a n y t h i n g except m a t e r i a l
50
T H E PROTOCOLS
things. It is clear, therefore, that nature herself i n t e n d e d us to
rule a n d g u i d e the w o r l d .
W h e n the time comes f o r o u r open rule, then w i l l be the time
t o show its benefits, a n d w e w i l l change a l l the laws. O u r l a w s
w i l l be short, clear, irrevocable, a n d r e q u i r i n g no interpreta
t i o n , so that everybody w i l l be able to k n o w them t h o r o u g h l y .
T h e chief point e m p h a s i z e d in them w i l l be a h i g h l y developed
obedience t o a u t h o r i t y , w h i c h w i l l eliminate a l l abuses, f o r a l l
w i t h o u t exception w i l l be responsible before the supreme
p o w e r vested in the highest a u t h o r i t y .
A b u s e o f p o w e r b y m i n o r officials w i l l then disappear, be
cause it w i l l be p u n i s h e d so mercilessly that they w i l l lose
the desire t o e x p e r i m e n t w i t h their power.
W e w i l l closely
w a t c h every action of the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n , u p o n w h i c h de
pends the action of the g o v e r n m e n t m a c h i n e r y , for c o r r u p
t i o n there creates c o r r u p t i o n e v e r y w h e r e ; not a single v i o l a t i o n
o f law o r act o f c o r r u p t i o n w i l l r e m a i n u n p u n i s h e d . A c t s o f
concealment and w i l l f u l neglect on the p a r t of g o v e r n m e n t a l
officials w i l l disappear after they have seen the first e x a m p l e
of severe p u n i s h m e n t .
T h e prestige of p o w e r necessitates
that a p p r o p r i a t e , that is to say severe, p u n i s h m e n t s s h o u l d be
inflicted even for the smallest violations of the sanctity of the
supreme a u t h o r i t y , c o m m i t t e d for the sake of personal g a i n .
T h e g u i l t y , if p u n i s h e d severely, w i l l be like a soldier w h o
falls o n the battlefield o f a d m i n i s t r a t i o n f o r the sake o f A u
t h o r i t y , P r i n c i p l e , a n d L a w ; these principles d o not a l l o w any
d i g r e s s i o n f r o m their s o c i a l f u n c t i o n f o r a personal m o t i v e ,
even on the part of those w h o r u l e .
F o r i n s t a n c e : Our judges
will know that by attempting to show stupid mercy, they overstep the law of justice, which was created solely for exemplary
punishment of crimes and not for the manifestation of moral
qualities on the part of the judge.
S u c h qualities are c o m
mendable in p r i v a t e , but not in p u b l i c l i f e , w h i c h constitutes
the educational f o r u m o f h u m a n life.
T h e personnel o f o u r j u d g e s w i l l not r e m a i n i n office after
the age of fifty-five. F i r s t , because o l d people adhere more
persistently to p r e j u d i c e d o p i n i o n s and are less capable of sub
m i t t i n g to new c o m m a n d s ; and secondly, because that enables
us to achieve a certain flexibility of change in the personnel,
w h i c h w i l l bend m o r e easily u n d e r o u r pressure.
He who
wishes to retain his p o s i t i o n w i l l have to obey b l i n d l y .
51
T H E PROTOCOLS
I n g e n e r a l , o u r judges w i l l b e selected o n l y f r o m a m o n g
those w h o w i l l c l e a r l y u n d e r s t a n d that they must p u n i s h people
a n d enforce the l a w s , and not i n d u l g e in dreams of l i b e r a l i s m
at the expense of the educational p l a n of the g o v e r n m e n t , as is
n o w i m a g i n e d b y the G O Y S . T h e m e t h o d o f c h a n g i n g the per
sonnel w i l l also serve to u n d e r m i n e the collective s o l i d a r i t y of
the g o v e r n m e n t a l officials a n d w i l l attach them to the cause
of the g o v e r n m e n t , w h i c h decides their fate.
The younger
g e n e r a t i o n of j u d g e s w i l l be so educated as to prevent any
c r i m i n a l a c t i v i t y w h i c h m i g h t interfere w i t h the i n t e r - r e l a t i o n
ship w h i c h we have established f o r o u r subjects.
A t present the G O Y judges, l a c k i n g a clear conception o f the
nature of their duties, make exceptions to a l l k i n d s of crimes.
T h i s occurs because the present rulers, w h e n a p p o i n t i n g judges,
do not take the t r o u b l e to encourage the sense of duty and
conscientiousness in the w o r k to be p e r f o r m e d by them.
As
the a n i m a l sends out its y o u n g i n search of prey, so the G O Y S
are g i v i n g their subjects responsible offices w i t h o u t t a k i n g
the t i m e t o e x p l a i n t h e i r functions. O w i n g t o this, t h e i r rule
is u n d e r m i n e d by t h e i r o w n efforts a n d t h r o u g h the actions of
their o w n a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . L e t us use the result of such actions
as one more e x a m p l e of the advantage of o u r o w n rule.
W e w i l l eliminate l i b e r a l i s m f r o m a l l the i m p o r t a n t strategic
positions i n o u r a d m i n i s t r a t i o n u p o n w h i c h depend the t r a i n
i n g o f o u r subjects f o r o u r social order. T h e s e positions w i l l
be g i v e n o n l y to those w h o have been t r a i n e d by us f o r g o v
ernmental w o r k .
In a n s w e r to a possible remark, that the p u t t i n g of o l d
officials on the r e t i r e d list m a y p r o v e expensive f o r the treas
u r y , I can state first, that, p r i o r to their d i s m i s s a l , some p r i v a t e
w o r k w i l l be f o u n d for them to replace what they are los
i n g , a n d secondly, I m a y also r e m a r k , that a l l the w o r l d ' s
money w i l l b e concentrated i n o u r h a n d s ; consequently, o u r
g o v e r n m e n t need not fear expense.
O u r autocracy w i l l b e consistent i n every respect, a n d c o n
sequently every m a n i f e s t a t i o n of o u r great p o w e r w i l l be re
spected and u n c o n d i t i o n a l l y obeyed. W e w i l l ignore g r u m b l i n g
a n d discontent, a n d a l l active manifestations of either w i l l be
suppressed by p u n i s h m e n t , w h i c h w i l l serve as an e x a m p l e to
the rest of the people.
W e w i l l abolish the r i g h t o f appellate courts t o a n n u l j u d i 52
T H E PROTOCOLS
c i a l decisions, w h i c h w i l l become the e x c l u s i v e p r e r o g a t i v e o f
the sovereign, f o r we cannot p e r m i t the people to t h i n k that an
incorrect decision m a y possibly be rendered by the j u d g e s ap
p o i n t e d by us.
S h o u l d , however, such an e r r o r happen, we
ourselves w i l l a n n u l the d e c i s i o n ; but the p u n i s h m e n t w h i c h
w e w i l l impose u p o n the j u d g e f o r misconception o f his duties
and of his r e s p o n s i b i l i t y w i l l be so severe that it w i l l e l i m i n a t e
the very possibility of a recurrence.
I repeat that we w i l l
watch every step t a k e n by o u r a d m i n i s t r a t i o n in o r d e r to en
able us to satisfy the people, f o r they have a r i g h t to d e m a n d
a g o o d appointee f r o m a g o o d a d m i n i s t r a t i o n .
I n the person o f o u r sovereign, o u r g o v e r n m e n t w i l l bear
the appearance of a p a t r i a r c h a l or fatherly tutelage.
The
people, o u r subjects, w i l l see in h i m a father w h o takes care
of every need, every a c t i o n , and w h o is concerned w i t h every
relationship, both a m o n g the subjects themselves a n d between
them and the s o v e r e i g n .
T h u s , they w i l l become i m b u e d w i t h the idea that it is i m
possible f o r them to do w i t h o u t this g u a r d i a n a n d g u i d e if they
w i s h to live in a w o r l d of peace a n d quiet.
They will recognize
the autocracy of our sovereign, whom they will respect and
almost deify, especially w h e n they realize that o u r agents do
not u s u r p his p o w e r , but merely execute his orders b l i n d l y .
T h e y w i l l be g l a d that e v e r y t h i n g is regulated in t h e i r lives, as
is done by wise parents w h o w i s h to educate t h e i r c h i l d r e n to
a sense of d u t y a n d obedience. W i t h r e g a r d to the secrets of
o u r p o l i t i c a l plans, both the masses a n d t h e i r a d m i n i s t r a t i o n are
like little c h i l d r e n .
As y o u can see f o r yourselves, I base o u r despotism u p o n
r i g h t a n d d u t y ; the r i g h t o f f o r c i n g the p e r f o r m a n c e o f duty
is the direct f u n c t i o n of g o v e r n m e n t , a c t i n g as the father to
its subjects. It is the r i g h t of the s t r o n g to u t i l i z e his p o w e r
in order to lead h u m a n i t y t o w a r d s a social o r d e r established
by the law of nature, namely, obedience.
E v e r y t h i n g in the
w o r l d is subject, if not to some other persons, then to c i r c u m
stances, or to its o w n n a t u r e ; but in any case, to s o m e t h i n g
stronger t h a n itself.
Consequently, let us be the strongest f o r
the c o m m o n g o o d .
W e must sacrifice w i t h o u t hesitation those i n d i v i d u a l s w h o
violate the e x i s t i n g order, f o r i n e x e m p l a r y p u n i s h m e n t o f e v i l
there lies a great educational p r o b l e m .
53
T H E PROTOCOLS
W h e n the K i n g o f I s r a e l places the c r o w n offered t o h i m b y
E u r o p e o n his sacred head, h e w i l l become the P a t r i a r c h o f
the W o r l d . T h e necessary sacrifices made b y h i m w i l l never
equal the n u m b e r of v i c t i m s sacrificed to the m a n i a of great
ness d u r i n g the centuries o f r i v a l r y between the G O Y g o v e r n
ments.
O u r sovereign w i l l b e i n constant c o m m u n i c a t i o n w i t h the
people, d e l i v e r i n g f r o m tribunes addresses w h i c h w i l l b e spread
to a l l parts of the w o r l d .
PROTOCOL
NO. X V I
T H E PROTOCOLS
the m e m o r y of the people a l l those facts p e r t a i n i n g to f o r m e r
centuries w h i c h are not to o u r advantage, l e a v i n g o n l y those
w h i c h emphasize the mistakes o f the G O Y g o v e r n m e n t s . T h e
study of practical l i f e , of o b l i g a t o r y social o r d e r , of the i n t e r
relationship of h u m a n beings, the avoidance of e v i l , egotistical
examples that plant the seed of e v i l , and other questions of a
pedagogical nature, w i l l head the educational p r o g r a m . T h i s
p r o g r a m w i l l differ f o r each caste, never a l l o w i n g e d u c a t i o n t o
be of a u n i f o r m character.
S u c h a system is of special i m
portance.
E a c h caste must be educated w i t h strict l i m i t a t i o n s , a c c o r d
i n g to its p a r t i c u l a r o c c u p a t i o n a n d the nature of the w o r k .
A c c i d e n t a l genius has a l w a y s been able and always w i l l be able
to rise to a h i g h e r caste; but, f o r the sake of this rare exception,
to open the d o o r to the inefficient, a n d to a d m i t t h e m to h i g h e r
castes or ranks, e n a b l i n g t h e m to occupy positions of others
b o r n and t r a i n e d to fill t h e m is absolute insanity. Y o u , y o u r
self, k n o w what happened to the G O Y S w h e n they y i e l d e d to
this nonsense.
In o r d e r to i m p l a n t the sovereign f i r m l y in the m i n d s a n d
hearts of his subjects, it is necessary to acquaint the people,
d u r i n g his t e r m of office, both in schools and in p u b l i c places,
w i t h the i m p o r t a n c e of his a c t i v i t y and the benevolence of his
enterprises.
W e w i l l abolish a l l unlicensed teaching. Students w i l l have
the r i g h t to gather, w i t h their relatives, in their colleges as if
in clubs.
D u r i n g these g a t h e r i n g s , on h o l i d a y s , the teachers
w i l l read supposedly unbiased lectures on problems of h u m a n
r e l a t i o n s h i p , on the law of i m i t a t i o n , on the cruelty of u n
restricted c o m p e t i t i o n , and finally, on n e w p h i l o s o p h i c a l theo
ries w h i c h have not yet been disclosed to the w o r l d .
W e w i l l p r o m o t e these theories into d o g m a t i c beliefs, u s i n g
t h e m a s stepping-stones t o o u r f a i t h . A f t e r h a v i n g presented
o u r p r o g r a m of a c t i o n f o r the present a n d f o r the f u t u r e ,
I w i l l read to y o u the p r i n c i p l e s of these theories.
I n short, k n o w i n g f r o m the experience o f m a n y centuries
that men l i v e a n d are g u i d e d by ideas, that these ideas are
imbued o n l y by means of education g i v e n to persons of a l l
ages, of course by different methods but m e e t i n g w i t h equal
success, we w i l l absorb and appropriate to o u r o w n advantage
the last traces of independent t h o u g h t , w h i c h f o r a l o n g t i m e
55
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . X V I I
freedom
of
religion
56
has
been
proclaimed
every-
T H E PROTOCOLS
w h e r e ; consequently, it is o n l y a question of a few years before
the complete collapse of Christendom.
It w i l l be s t i l l easier to
deal w i t h other r e l i g i o n s , but it is too early to discuss this
p r o b l e m . W e w i l l confine c l e r i c a l i s m and clericals w i t h i n such
a n a r r o w field that t h e i r influence w i l l have an effect opposite
to w h a t it used to have.
W h e n the m o m e n t comes t o annihilate the V a t i c a n c o m
pletely, a n i n v i s i b l e h a n d , p o i n t i n g t o w a r d s this c o u r t , w i l l g u i d e
the masses in t h e i r assault.
W h e n , however, the masses
attack, we w i l l come f o r w a r d as defenders to prevent too
m u c h bloodshed.
B y this m e t h o d w e w i l l penetrate its very
heart a n d w i l l not leave it u n t i l we have u n d e r m i n e d its
power.
T h e K i n g o f I s r a e l w i l l become the real P o p e
U n i v e r s e , the P a t r i a r c h o f the I n t e r n a t i o n a l C h u r c h .
of
the
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . X V I I I
THE
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
s h o u l d b e able t o say, " I f o n l y the k i n g c o u l d k n o w i t , " o r ,
" T h e k i n g w i l l k n o w about t h i s . "
W i t h the establishment o f a n official police g u a r d the m y s t i c a l
prestige of a u t h o r i t y vanishes at o n c e ; w i t h a certain a m o u n t
of a u d a c i t y , every one considers h i m s e l f s u p e r i o r to a u t h o r i t y ;
the assassin realizes his strength a n d o n l y has to w a t c h his
o p p o r t u n i t y t o m a k e a n attempt against a n official.
We
preached differently f o r the G O Y S , but we can see the results to
w h i c h open methods of protection have led them.
W e w i l l arrest c r i m i n a l s u p o n the first m o r e o r less w e l l founded suspicion.
Because of the fear of a possible mistake
p o l i t i c a l c r i m i n a l s s h o u l d not be g i v e n the o p p o r t u n i t y to
escape; indeed t o w a r d s p o l i t i c a l c r i m e w e w i l l s h o w n o mercy.
If, in e x c e p t i o n a l cases, it may seem possible to a l l o w the i n
v e s t i g a t i o n o f motives w h i c h have led t o o r d i n a r y c r i m i n a l
offences, there is no excuse f o r those w h o attempt to deal w i t h
matters w h i c h no one can understand except the g o v e r n m e n t .
M o r e o v e r , not even a l l governments are capable of u n d e r
s t a n d i n g the r i g h t p o l i c y .
PROTOCOL N O . X I X
H O U G H w e w i l l not a l l o w i n d i v i d u a l s to become i n v o l v e d
in politics, we w i l l , on the other h a n d , encourage the sub
m i s s i o n for the a p p r o v a l of the g o v e r n m e n t of a l l petitions a n d
reports c o n t a i n i n g suggestions and plans f o r b e t t e r i n g the
c o n d i t i o n o f the people.
T h i s w i l l bring to our knowledge
the s h o r t c o m i n g s or merely the fantastic aspirations of o u r
subjects.
T h e s e suggestions we w i l l answer either by f a v o r
able a c t i o n or by refusals p r o v i n g the lack of intelligence a n d
the e r r o r s of those w h o have submitted such suggestions.
S e d i t i o n is n o t h i n g but the b a r k i n g of a lap d o g at an ele
p h a n t . F r o m the point of v i e w of a g o v e r n m e n t w h i c h is w e l l
o r g a n i z e d , not f r o m the police standpoint but w i t h r e g a r d to its
social basis, the lap d o g b a r k s at the elephant because he does
not realize his strength. It is only necessary f o r the elephant
to s h o w his strength once a n d the d o g b a r k s no m o r e ; he
begins to w a g h i s t a i l the moment he sees the elephant.
I n o r d e r t o e l i m i n a t e the prestige o f m a r t y r d o m f r o m p o l i t
i c a l c r i m e , we w i l l seat the p o l i t i c a l c r i m i n a l on the same bench
60
T H E PROTOCOLS
w i t h thieves, m u r d e r e r s , a n d other d i s g u s t i n g and d i r t y c r i m i
nals. T h e n p u b l i c o p i n i o n w i l l r e g a r d that class o f c r i m i n a l s
as quite as d i s g r a c e f u l as any other, and w i l l b r a n d them w i t h
equal contempt.
We have endeavored to prevent, a n d I hope have succeeded
i n p r e v e n t i n g , the G O Y S f r o m u s i n g such methods o f d e a l i n g
w i t h seditious activities. In o r d e r to attain this end, we have
made use of the press and p u b l i c speeches; i n d i r e c t l y , t h r o u g h
cleverly c o m p i l e d h i s t o r i c a l textbooks, w e have g i v e n p u b l i c i t y
to m a r t y r d o m as t h o u g h r e v o l u t i o n i s t s h a d u n d e r g o n e it f o r
the sake o f h u m a n w e l f a r e .
S u c h a n advertisement has i n
creased the contingent of liberals a n d f o r c e d thousands of
G O Y S into the herds o f o u r cattle.
PROTOCOL N O . X X
p r o g r e s s i v e t a x o n p r o p e r t y . T a x e s w i l l thus b e p a i d w i t h o u t
difficulty or r u i n in respective p r o p o r t i o n to the a m o u n t of
p r o p e r t y o w n e d . T h e r i c h must realize that it is their d u t y
to g i v e a part of t h e i r s u r p l u s wealth f o r the benefit of the
c o u n t r y as a whole, because the g o v e r n m e n t guarantees i n v i o l a
b i l i t y o f the r e m a i n i n g part o f t h e i r p r o p e r t y a n d the r i g h t o f
61
T H E PROTOCOLS
honest g a i n .
prevent legal
T h i s social
ripe a n d it is
T H E PROTOCOLS
stamp tax.
T h e t r a n s f e r o f p r o p e r t y , whether i n cash o r
otherwise, w i t h o u t the r e q u i r e d stamp, w i l l place the p a y m e n t
of the t a x on the o r i g i n a l o w n e r , d a t i n g f r o m the time of the
transfer u n t i l the t i m e of the reported f a i l u r e to r e c o r d the
transaction. T r a n s f e r vouchers must be s h o w n w e e k l y at the
local b r a n c h of the state t r e a s u r y , together w i t h a statement of
the names, surnames, a n d the permanent addresses both of the
o r i g i n a l a n d of the new o w n e r . T h e r e c o r d i n g of the names
of those p a r t i c i p a t i n g in a t r a n s a c t i o n w i l l be necessary in a l l
transactions i n v o l v i n g m o r e t h a n a certain a m o u n t f o r o r d i n a r y
expenditure. T h e sale of p r i m e necessities w i l l be t a x e d o n l y
by a stamp tax, w h i c h w i l l represent a certain s m a l l per cent of
the cost of the p a r t i c u l a r article.
Just calculate h o w m a n y times the a m o u n t received f r o m
such taxes w i l l exceed the income o f the G O Y g o v e r n m e n t s .
T h e state bank m u s t keep a definite reserve f u n d , a n d a l l
sums in excess must be put back into c i r c u l a t i o n . T h e cost
of public w o r k s w i l l be met out of this surplus f u n d . T h e
i n i t i a t i v e o f such w o r k s e m a n a t i n g f r o m the g o v e r n m e n t w i l l
also tie the w o r k i n g class to the interests of the g o v e r n m e n t
a n d the rulers. S o m e of this money w i l l be allotted to p r i z e s
for inventions and for the purposes of p r o d u c t i o n .
E v e n s m a l l sums in excess of a certain definite a n d b r o a d l y
calculated f u n d , s h o u l d not be a l l o w e d to be kept in the state
treasury, because m o n e y is intended to circulate, a n d every
i m p e d i m e n t to c i r c u l a t i o n is d e t r i m e n t a l to the g o v e r n m e n t a l
m e c h a n i s m , w h i c h the money l u b r i c a t e s ; the congestion of
l u b r i c a t i n g substances can stop the p r o p e r f u n c t i o n i n g of the
mechanism.
T h e substitution of bonds f o r a part of the c u r r e n c y has
created just such an i m p e d i m e n t . T h e result of this has already
become sufficiently evident.
We w i l l also establish an a u d i t i n g office, so as to enable the
sovereign to find at a l l times a f u l l account of state revenues
and expenses, except f o r the c u r r e n t m o n t h not yet made u p ,
a n d that of the p r e v i o u s m o n t h not yet presented.
T h e o n l y person w h o w i l l not b e interested i n r o b b i n g the
state t r e a s u r y w i l l be the s o v e r e i g n , its o w n e r . T h i s is the
reason w h y his c o n t r o l w i l l prevent the possibility of loss or
misappropriation.
R e c e p t i o n s for the purpose of etiquette, w h i c h waste the
63
T H E PROTOCOLS
v a l u a b l e t i m e of the s o v e r e i g n , w i l l be abolished, because the
r u l e r needs t i m e f o r c o n t r o l and thought. T h e n his p o w e r w i l l
not be f r i t t e r e d a w a y on the people s u r r o u n d i n g the t h r o n e
f o r the sake of appearance a n d b r i l l i a n c e , a n d w h o have only
their o w n a n d not the p u b l i c interest i n m i n d .
T h e economic crises were created by us f o r the G O Y S o n l y
b y the w i t h d r a w a l o f money f r o m c i r c u l a t i o n . H u g e a m o u n t s
of capital w e r e kept idle a n d w e r e taken away f r o m the nations,
w h i c h w e r e thus compelled to apply to us f o r loans. P a y m e n t
of interest on these loans b u r d e n e d the state finances a n d made
the states subservient to c a p i t a l . T h e concentration of i n d u s t r y
h a v i n g t a k e n p r o d u c t i o n out of the hands of the a r t i s a n a n d put
it into the hands of capitalists, sucked all the p o w e r out of the
people a n d also out of the state.
T h e present issue of money generally does not coincide w i t h
the need per capita, and consequently it cannot satisfy all the
needs of the w o r k i n g classes.
T h e issue of c u r r e n c y must
c o r r e s p o n d w i t h the increase in p o p u l a t i o n , and c h i l d r e n must
be reckoned as consumers f r o m the day of t h e i r b i r t h . T h e
r e v i s i o n of the issue of c u r r e n c y is an essential p r o b l e m f o r the
whole w o r l d .
Y o u k n o w that g o l d c u r r e n c y was d e t r i m e n t a l t o the gov
ernments that accepted it, f o r it c o u l d not satisfy the r e q u i r e
ments for money, since we took as m u c h g o l d as possible out
of circulation.
We must issue a c u r r e n c y based on the v a l u e of the w o r k i n g
p o w e r , w h e t h e r i t b e o f paper o r w o o d . W e w i l l issue money
in p r o p o r t i o n to the n o r m a l demands of every subject, a d d i n g
a certain a m o u n t at every b i r t h and decreasing it w i t h every
death.
E v e r y department (the F r e n c h a d m i n i s t r a t i v e d i v i s i o n s ) ,
e v e r y d i s t r i c t , w i l l b e i n charge o f its o w n accounts.
1
2
64
T H E PROTOCOLS
W e w i l l present plans f o r the r e f o r m o f the G O Y financial
institutions a n d of t h e i r p r i n c i p l e s , as planned by us, in such a
manner that n o b o d y w i l l b e f r i g h t e n e d . W e w i l l demonstrate
the need of r e f o r m by the d i s o r d e r l y t w a d d l e p r o d u c e d by the
f i n a n c i a l d i s o r g a n i z a t i o n o f the G O Y S .
W e w i l l show that the
first reason f o r this c o n f u s i o n lies in the d r a f t i n g of r o u g h esti
mates f o r the budget, w h i c h increases f r o m year to year. T h i s
a n n u a l budget is w i t h great difficulty made to last d u r i n g the
first h a l f of the y e a r ; then a revised budget is demanded and
the funds thus allotted are spent in the next three m o n t h s , after
w h i c h a s u p p l e m e n t a r y budget is called for and a l l this is
w o u n d up by a l i q u i d a t i o n budget. As the budget of the f o l
l o w i n g year is based on the total e x p e n d i t u r e of the p r e c e d i n g
year, the divergence f r o m the n o r m a l reaches fifty per cent
a n n u a l l y , so that the a n n u a l budget trebles every ten years.
O w i n g to such a p r o c e d u r e , r e s u l t i n g f r o m the carelessness of
the Goy g o v e r n m e n t s , their treasuries became e m p t y .
The
period of loans f o l l o w e d and used up the r e m a i n d e r and
b r o u g h t all the G O Y states t o b a n k r u p t c y .
Y o u can well u n d e r s t a n d that such a management of financial
affairs as we i n d u c e d the G O Y S to p u r s u e cannot be adopted
by us.
E v e r y loan proves the i m p o t e n c y of the g o v e r n m e n t a n d
its f a i l u r e to u n d e r s t a n d its o w n r i g h t s .
L o a n s , like the
s w o r d of D a m o c l e s , h a n g above the heads of the r u l e r s , w h o
instead of p l a c i n g t e m p o r a r y taxes on their subjects, stretch
f o r t h their hands a n d beg the c h a r i t y o f o u r bankers. F o r e i g n
loans are leeches, w h i c h can never be removed f r o m the g o v
ernmental body u n t i l they either f a l l off themselves or the
g o v e r n m e n t itself manages t o get r i d o f them. B u t the G O Y
g o v e r n m e n t s instead of t h r o w i n g them off increase t h e i r
n u m b e r , so that these g o v e r n m e n t s must i n e v i t a b l y p e r i s h
t h r o u g h self-inflicted loss of b l o o d .
Indeed, what is a l o a n , especially a f o r e i g n l o a n , if not a
leech?
A loan is the issuance of g o v e r n m e n t o b l i g a t i o n s
w h i c h i n v o l v e the l i a b i l i t y to pay interest in p r o p o r t i o n to the
s u m b o r r o w e d . If the loan pays five per cent, then in t w e n t y
years the g o v e r n m e n t has unnecessarily p a i d in interest an
a m o u n t equal t o the p r i n c i p a l s u m b o r r o w e d . I n f o r t y years
it has p a i d t w i c e ; in s i x t y years it has trebled the s u m , w h i l e
the loan still r e m a i n s an u n p a i d debt.
65
T H E PROTOCOLS
F r o m this c a l c u l a t i o n it is evident that u n d e r the system
of u n i v e r s a l t a x a t i o n the g o v e r n m e n t takes the last penny
f r o m the p o o r t a x p a y e r s in the f o r m of taxes in o r d e r to pay
interest to f o r e i g n capitalists, f r o m w h o m the m o n e y was bor
r o w e d , instead of c o l l e c t i n g these same pennies for its needs
free f r o m a l l interest.
So l o n g as the loans were domestic, the G o y s o n l y shifted
the m o n e y f r o m the pockets of the p o o r into those of the
r i c h ; but when we b r i b e d the proper persons to m a k e the loans
f o r e i g n , then n a t i o n a l riches poured into o u r hands a n d a l l
the G O Y S began to pay us the tribute of subjects.
T h e carelessness of the r e i g n i n g G O Y S i n statemanship, the
c o r r u p t i o n of t h e i r m i n i s t e r s , the ignorance of other officials
of financial problems, has f o r c e d their countries into debt to
o u r banks to such an extent that they can never pay off their
debts. It s h o u l d be realized, however, that we have gone to
great pains in o r d e r to b r i n g about such a state of affairs.
I m p e d i m e n t s to the c i r c u l a t i o n of money w i l l not be a l l o w e d
by us, a n d therefore there w i l l be no g o v e r n m e n t bonds,
except one p e r cent bonds, so that the p a y m e n t of interest
s h o u l d not d e l i v e r the p o w e r of the state to the s u c k i n g of
leeches.
T h e r i g h t o f i s s u i n g bonds w i l l b e e x c l u s i v e l y
g r a n t e d to i n d u s t r i a l c o r p o r a t i o n s , w h i c h w i l l easily pay the
interest out of their profits.
T h e g o v e r n m e n t , h o w e v e r , does
not derive profit on b o r r o w e d money as these c o r p o r a t i o n s
do, since the state b o r r o w s money f o r e x p e n d i t u r e and not
for production.
I n d u s t r i a l bonds w i l l also be bought by the g o v e r n m e n t ,
w h i c h instead of b e i n g , as at present, the p a y e r of tribute on
loans, w i l l become a s o u n d creditor.
S u c h a measure w i l l
prevent stagnation in the c i r c u l a t i o n of money, as w e l l as i n d o
lence a n d laziness, w h i c h w e r e u s e f u l to us so l o n g as the G o y s
r e m a i n e d independent, but are not wanted by us in o u r g o v
ernment.
H o w apparent is the shortsightedness of the p u r e l y bestial
brains o f the G O Y S ! I t manifested itself w h e n they b o r r o w e d
money f o r at interest.
It d i d not occur to the G O Y S that,
at any rate, this money, w i t h the a d d i t i o n a l interest on it, w o u l d
have to be t a k e n f r o m the resources of the c o u n t r y a n d p a i d
to us. W o u l d it not have been m o r e simple to take the needed
money f r o m their o w n people?
66
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . X X I I
T H E PROTOCOLS
doubled, trebled, a n d even m o r e , l o a n i n g the G O Y g o v e r n m e n t s
money w h i c h in r e a l i t y was not needed by the states at a l l .
W h o c o u l d d o the same w i t h r e g a r d t o u s ? T h e r e f o r e , I w i l l
o n l y set f o r t h details in r e g a r d to domestic loans.
In a n n o u n c i n g such a l o a n , the g o v e r n m e n t s open a sub
s c r i p t i o n t o their bonds. T o m a k e them accessible t o a l l , they
v a r y the d e n o m i n a t i o n f r o m one h u n d r e d to thousands, a n d the
first subscribers are a l l o w e d to buy below face value.
The
f o l l o w i n g day the p r i c e is a r t i f i c i a l l y raised on the pretext that
everybody h u r r i e d to b u y the bonds.
In a f e w m o r e days
there is a pretense that the treasury is filled a n d that it is not
k n o w n what to do w i t h the money, w h i c h has been oversub
scribed.
( W h a t was the use o f t a k i n g i t ? )
T h e subscription
is evidently considerably in excess of the amount asked f o r .
T h e r e i n lies the effect, for it is thus demonstrated that the
p u b l i c has confidence in the g o v e r n m e n t obligations.
B u t after the comedy has been played the fact of the debt
appears, and it is u s u a l l y a heavy one.
In o r d e r to p a y the
interest, n e w loans have to be issued, w h i c h do not liquidate
but increase the o r i g i n a l debt.
T h e n w h e n the b o r r o w i n g
capacity of the g o v e r n m e n t has been exhausted, it becomes
necessary to meet the interest on the loan not the l o a n
itself by new taxes.
T h e s e taxes are n o t h i n g but a debit
used to cover a debit.
T h e n comes the p e r i o d of conversions, but these o n l y de
crease the p a y m e n t of interest w h i l e they do not a n n u l the
debts.
M o r e o v e r , they cannot be made w i t h o u t the consent
of the b o n d h o l d e r s . W h e n a c o n v e r s i o n is advertised, an offer
is made to r e t u r n the money to those w h o are not w i l l i n g to
convert t h e i r bonds. If everybody were to d e m a n d his money,
the g o v e r n m e n t w o u l d be caught in its o w n net a n d w o u l d be
unable t o r e t u r n a l l the money. F o r t u n a t e l y , the G O Y subjects,
i g n o r a n t of financial affairs, a l w a y s p r e f e r r e d to suffer a f a l l
in the value of t h e i r securities a n d a r e d u c t i o n of interest to the
risk of new i n v e s t m e n t s ; thus, they have g i v e n these g o v e r n
ments m o r e t h a n one o p p o r t u n i t y of t h r o w i n g off a deficit of
several m i l l i o n s .
A t present, w i t h the existence o f f o r e i g n
loans, the G O Y S cannot p l a y such t r i c k s , f o r they k n o w that
w e w o u l d d e m a n d a l l the money back.
T h u s , an a v o w e d b a n k r u p t c y w i l l be the best p r o o f of the lack
o f c o m m o n interest between the people a n d t h e i r g o v e r n m e n t .
68
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . X X I I
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL N O . X X I I I
T H E PROTOCOLS
A people, p r a c t i c i n g h a n d i c r a f t , does not k n o w what
u n e m p l o y m e n t means, a n d this makes t h e m c l i n g t o e x i s t i n g
conditions a n d consequently t o the p o w e r o f a u t h o r i t y .
Un
e m p l o y m e n t is most d a n g e r o u s f o r a government.
It w i l l have
finished its w o r k f o r us as soon as a u t h o r i t y falls into o u r
hands.
D r u n k e n n e s s w i l l also be f o r b i d d e n by l a w a n d w i l l be p u n
ishable as a c r i m e against h u m a n decency, f o r m a n becomes
bestial u n d e r the influence of alcohol.
O n c e m o r e I state, that people obey b l i n d l y o n l y the h a n d
that is s t r o n g and entirely independent of t h e m , in w h i c h they
see a s w o r d of defense a n d a s t r o n g h o l d against the b l o w s
o f social m i s f o r t u n e .
W h y s h o u l d the sovereign have a n
angel's h e a r t ? T h e y w a n t to see in h i m the p e r s o n i f i c a t i o n of
m i g h t and power.
T h e sovereign w h o w i l l replace the present e x i s t i n g g o v e r n
ments, d r a g g i n g a l o n g their existence in the m i d s t of a society
d e m o r a l i z e d by us, w h i c h denies even the p o w e r of G o d a n d
f r o m whose m i d s t rises on a l l sides the flames of a n a r c h y , must
p r i m a r i l y u n d e r t a k e t o e x t i n g u i s h this a l l - c o n s u m i n g f i r e .
T h e r e f o r e , he must destroy such a society, if necessary d r o w n
it in its o w n b l o o d , in o r d e r to resurrect it as a w e l l - o r g a n i z e d
a r m y , w h i c h consciously struggles against the i n f e c t i o n of a n y
a n a r c h y affecting the state o r g a n i s m .
H e , G o d ' s elect, is chosen f r o m above f o r the purpose of
c r u s h i n g the insane forces that are m o v e d by instinct and not
by intellect, by bestiality a n d not by h u m a n i t a r i a n i s m .
These
forces are n o w t r i u m p h a n t , and assume the f o r m of robberies
a n d a l l k i n d s o f violence exercised i n the name o f liberty a n d o f
r i g h t . T h e y have destroyed a l l social order, so as to establish
the throne of the K i n g of I s r a e l ; but their rle w i l l be ended
w i t h his c o m i n g into p o w e r .
T h e n it w i l l be necessary to
sweep t h e m f r o m his path, o n w h i c h not a t w i g o r a n i m
pediment shall r e m a i n .
T h e n w e w i l l say t o the peoples: P r a y t o G o d a n d b o w
before h i m w h o bears the m a r k o f predestination, t o w h o m
G o d H i m s e l f s h o w e d H i s S t a r , s o that none but H e H i m s e l f
s h o u l d free y o u f r o m a l l s i n f u l forces a n d f r o m e v i l .
71
THE
PROTOCOLS
PROTOCOL
NO.
XXIV
T H E PROTOCOLS
h i m s e l f a n d h u m a n i t y , a l l w i l l recognize F a t e itself w i t h h e r
mysterious paths. N o b o d y w i l l k n o w the a i m s o f the s o v e r e i g n
w h e n he issues his o r d e r s , a n d thus nobody w i l l dare oppose
him.
N a t u r a l l y the m e n t a l capacity of the s o v e r e i g n m u s t be
equal to the p l a n of r u l e herein contained. F o r this reason he
w i l l not m o u n t the t h r o n e before a test of h i s m i n d is made by
the above m e n t i o n e d W i s e M e n .
T o m a k e people k n o w a n d love t h e i r sovereign, i t i s necessary
that he s h o u l d address the people in p u b l i c places, thus es
t a b l i s h i n g h a r m o n y between the t w o forces, n o w separated
f r o m each other b y m u t u a l t e r r o r . T h i s t e r r o r was necessary
f o r us u n t i l the t i m e came to m a k e both forces f a l l u n d e r o u r
influence.
T h e K i n g o f I s r a e l m u s t not b e influenced b y his passions,
especially b y sensuality.
N o p a r t i c u l a r element o f his nature
must have the u p p e r h a n d a n d r u l e o v e r his m i n d . S e n s u a l i t y ,
m o r e than a n y t h i n g else, upsets mental a b i l i t y a n d clearness of
v i s i o n by deflecting t h o u g h t to the w o r s t a n d most bestial side
of h u m a n nature.
T h e P i l l a r o f the U n i v e r s e i n the person o f the W o r l d R u l e r ,
s p r u n g f r o m the sacred seed of D a v i d , m u s t sacrifice a l l
personal desires f o r the benefit of his people.
O u r s o v e r e i g n m u s t b e irreproachable.
73
Part T w o
E V I D E N C E AS TO O R I G I N AND A U T H E N T I C I T Y
I.
PARALLELISM
POLICIES
OF
T H E
BETWEEN
THE
THE
BOLSHEVIKI
ACTUAL
AND
PROTOCOLS
JEWISH
CHARACTER OF T H E BOLSHEVIST M O V E M E N T
IN
RUSSIA
74
T H E PROTOCOLS
s t r o n g l y tends to show that it is not accidental but must be
otherwise e x p l a i n e d , w h i l e on the other h a n d , as to the a l l e g a
t i o n of apostasy, this seems to be p r i n c i p a l l y based u p o n
evidence that the J e w i s h leaders i n R u s s i a are d e n o u n c i n g
r e l i g i o n in general on the g r o u n d that it is the b u l w a r k of
the capitalistic system a n d the enemy of the S o c i a l i s t i c State,
i n accordance w i t h the teachings o f K a r l M a r x a n d his f o l
lowers.
S u c h evidence, h o w e v e r , does not p r o v e v e r y m u c h
if in practice o n l y the C h r i s t i a n c h u r c h is a c t u a l l y attacked.
I t i s i m p o r t a n t t o note i n this connection that K a r l M a r x
h i m s e l f was a J e w , as are also p r a c t i c a l l y a l l of the best
k n o w n leaders o f r a d i c a l s o c i a l i s m , such a s B e b e l , B e r n s t e i n ,
L a s s a l l e , H i l l q u i t , the brothers A d l e r ( i n A u s t r i a ) , etc. T h e
legend n o w p r o m i n e n t l y d i s p l a y e d b y the B o l s h e v i k i i n R u s s i a ,
that " r e l i g i o n is the o p i u m of the people," was the s a y i n g
o f K a r l M a r x h i m s e l f , w h i l e i t was Bebel w h o s a i d : " C h r i s
t i a n i t y a n d S o c i a l i s m stand t o w a r d s each other as fire a n d
water."
M o r e o v e r , there is evidence that there has been a m a r k e d
persecution of Christian priests a n d their congregations by
the B o l s h e v i k i , a n d that the J e w i s h rabbis have not been
molested. G e n e r a l l y s p e a k i n g , we believe that the p r e p o n d e r
ance of evidence s t r o n g l y tends to s h o w that B o l s h e v i s m is
J e w i s h in character in the sense that it is u n d e r the c o n t r o l
p r i n c i p a l l y o f J e w s w h o occupy, either openly o r secretly,
almost a l l of the positions of i m p o r t a n c e in the Soviet g o v e r n
ment i n R u s s i a . T h i s was equally t r u e i n r e g a r d t o the recent
S p a r t a c a n a n d B o l s h e v i s t revolutions i n G e r m a n y a n d H u n
g a r y . T h e one i m p o r t a n t exception i s L e n i n himself, T r o t z k y
a n d almost a l l the other i m p o r t a n t B o l s h e v i s t leaders t o - d a y
b e i n g members of the J e w i s h race.
E v i d e n c e that the B o l s h e v i k i in R u s s i a have conducted a
c a m p a i g n o f persecution against the C h r i s t i a n r e l i g i o n , w h i l e
p r o t e c t i n g the J e w i s h r e l i g i o n , w i l l b e considered below u n d e r
the h e a d i n g , " T h e D e s t r u c t i o n o f R e l i g i o n a n d C h r i s t i a n i t y . "
F o r the present we s h a l l confine ourselves to other evidence
w h i c h tends t o s h o w that the B o l s h e v i k m o v e m e n t i n R u s s i a
is u n d e r J e w i s h leadership a n d m a y be r e g a r d e d as p r i m a r i l y
a J e w i s h movement.
75
T H E PROTOCOLS
(a)
Testimony
before
the
Overman
Committee
76
T H E PROTOCOLS
l o w e r E a s t S i d e of N e w Y o r k .
I was s u r p r i s e d to find scores
o f such men w a l k i n g u p and d o w n N e v s k y .
Some of them,
w h e n they learned that I was the A m e r i c a n pastor in P e t r o
g r a d , stepped up to me a n d seemed v e r y m u c h pleased that
there was somebody w h o c o u l d speak E n g l i s h , a n d their b r o k e n
E n g l i s h showed that they h a d not qualified as b e i n g real A m e r
i c a n s ; a n d a n u m b e r of these m e n called on me, a n d a n u m b e r
of us were impressed w i t h the strange Y i d d i s h element in this
t h i n g r i g h t f r o m the start, a n d it soon became evident that
more than half of the agitators in the so-called B o l s h e v i k
movement were Y i d d i s h . "
SENATOR
NELSON.
"Hebrews?"
M R . S I M O N S . " T h e y w e r e H e b r e w s , apostate J e w s .
I do
not want to say a n y t h i n g against the J e w s , as such.
I am not
in s y m p a t h y w i t h the a n t i - S e m i t i c movement, never have been,
and do not ever expect to be. I am against it. I a b h o r all po
g r o m s of w h a t e v e r k i n d . B u t I have a firm c o n v i c t i o n that this
t h i n g is Y i d d i s h , a n d that one of its bases is f o u n d in the E a s t
Side of N e w Y o r k . "
SENATOR NELSON.
" T r o t z k y came over f r o m N e w Y o r k
d u r i n g that s u m m e r , d i d h e n o t ? "
MR.
SIMONS.
"He
did."
SENATOR O V E R M A N .
" Y o u t h i n k he b r o u g h t these people
with h i m ? "
M R . SIMONS.
" I a m not able to say that he b r o u g h t them
w i t h h i m . I t h i n k that most of them came after h i m , but that
he was responsible f o r their c o m i n g . "
M R . S I M O N S f u r t h e r states ( S e n a t e R e p o r t , p. 1 1 4 ) :
" T h e latest s t a r t l i n g i n f o r m a t i o n , g i v e n m e b y some one w h o
says that there is g o o d a u t h o r i t y f o r it a n d I am to be
g i v e n the exact figures later on a n d have t h e m checked up
p r o p e r l y by the p r o p e r authorities is this, that in D e c e m b e r ,
1918, in the n o r t h e r n c o m m u n i t y of P e t r o g r a d , so-called
that is what they c a l l that section of the Soviet rgime u n d e r
the presidency of the m a n k n o w n as M r . A p f e l b a u m out of
388 members, only 16 happened to be real R u s s i a n s , and all
the rest J e w s , w i t h the e x c e p t i o n possibly of one m a n , w h o
i s a n e g r o f r o m A m e r i c a , w h o calls h i m s e l f P r o f . G o r d o n ,
and 265 of the m e m b e r s of this n o r t h e r n c o m m u n e g o v e r n m e n t ,
that is s i t t i n g in the o l d S m o l n y Institute, came f r o m the l o w e r
E a s t S i d e o f N e w Y o r k 265 o f them. . . .
In
fact, I
a m very m u c h impressed w i t h this, that m o v i n g a r o u n d here
I find that certain B o l s h e v i k i p r o p a g a n d i s t s are nearly a l l J e w s
apostate J e w s . I have been in the so-called People's H o u s e ,
at 7 E a s t F i f t e e n t h Street, N e w Y o r k , w h i c h calls itself also
the R a n d School of S o c i a l Science, a n d I have v i s i t e d that at
least s i x times d u r i n g the last eleven weeks or so, b u y i n g t h e i r
77
T H E PROTOCOLS
l i t e r a t u r e , and some of the most seditious stuff I have ever
f o u n d against o u r o w n G o v e r n m e n t , a n d 19 out of every 20
people I have seen there have been J e w s . "
On the same page, r e f e r r i n g to a pamphlet w r i t t e n by one
A l b e r t R h y s W i l l i a m s , D r . S i m o n s states:
" I have a n a l y z e d c e r t a i n questions a n d answers, especially
w i t h r e g a r d to this p a r a g r a p h on r e l i g i o n , and I have no doubt
i n m y m i n d that the p r e d o m i n a n t element i n this B o l s h e v i k i
m o v e m e n t i n A m e r i c a is, y o u m a y c a l l it, the Y i d d i s h o f the
East Side."
On page 116 the witness f u r t h e r states:
" I was impressed w i t h this, Senator, that s h o r t l y after the
great r e v o l u t i o n of the w i n t e r of 1917 there were scores of
J e w s s t a n d i n g on the benches and soap boxes, a n d what not,
t a l k i n g u n t i l their m o u t h s f r o t h e d , and I often r e m a r k e d to my
sister, ' W e l l , what are w e c o m i n g to, a n y w a y ? T h i s a l l looks
s o Y i d d i s h . ' U p t o that t i m e w e h a d very few J e w s , because
there was, as y o u m a y k n o w , a restriction against h a v i n g J e w s
i n P e t r o g r a d ; but after the r e v o l u t i o n they s w a r m e d i n there,
a n d most of the agitators happened to be J e w s . I do not want
to be u n f a i r to t h e m , but I u s u a l l y k n o w a J e w w h e n I see
one."
In a subsequent part of his testimony, he s a y s :
" I had occasion t o speak w i t h people w h o were w o r k i n g a n d
people w h o were not bourgeois, I i n t e r v i e w e d h u n d r e d s , a n d I
asked t h e m , ' W e l l , w h a t d o y o u think o f this t h i n g ? ' ' W e l l ,
we k n o w that it is first of a l l G e r m a n , and second, we k n o w
that it is J e w i s h . It is not a R u s s i a n p r o p o s i t i o n at a l l . ' T h a t
became so p o p u l a r that as y o u m o v e d t h r o u g h the streets in
P e t r o g r a d i n J u l y a n d A u g u s t and September and the b e g i n
n i n g o f O c t o b e r , openly they w o u l d tell y o u this, ' T h i s i s not
a R u s s i a n G o v e r n m e n t ; this a G e r m a n a n d H e b r e w G o v e r n
ment.'
A n d then others w o u l d come out a n d say, ' A n d very
soon there is g o i n g to be a b i g p o g r o m . ' As a result of that,
hundreds of Bolshevik officials who happened to be Jews were
s e n d i n g their wives and their c h i l d r e n out of P e t r o g r a d and
M o s c o w , a f r a i d that the p o g r o m w o u l d really c o m e . " ( p . 132).
On page 142 of his t e s t i m o n y D r . S i m o n s i n t r o d u c e d a list
of names, w h i c h he said was w i d e l y c i r c u l a t e d in P e t r o g r a d
in A u g u s t , 1917, g i v i n g the real names a n d the J e w i s h names
of the most i m p o r t a n t B o l s h e v i s t leaders.
T h i s list is as
follows:
78
T H E PROTOCOLS
" 1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
Real name
V o n Gutmann
Bronstein
Zederbaum
Katz
Goldenberg
Krochmal
Gimmer
Gurvitch
Geldfand
Sabelson
Apfelbaum
Nachamkes
Lurye
Goldenbach
Josse
Goldmann
Wanstein
Goldmann
Frstenberg
Solomon"
Chernoff
Trotzky
Martoff
Kamkoff
Meshkoff
Zagorsky
Suchanoff
Dan
Parvuss
Kradek
Zinovyeff
Stekloff
Larin
Ryazanoff
Bogdanoff
Goryeff
Zwezdin
Lieber
Ganezky
Roshal
of
William
Chapin
Huntington
M r . H u n t i n g t o n was C o m m e r c i a l A t t a c h e o f the U n i t e d
States E m b a s s y at P e t r o g r a d f r o m J u n e , 1916, u n t i l September,
1918.
He was in P e t r o g r a d at the outbreak of the B o l s h e v i s t
coup d'tat in N o v e m b e r , 1917, a n d r e m a i n e d there u n t i l F e b
r u a r y , 1918, w h e n he was sent on a m i s s i o n to S i b e r i a by
A m b a s s a d o r F r a n c i s , in his testimony before the O v e r m a n C o m
mittee, stated that D r . George A. S i m o n s is an absolutely reliable a n d
t r u s t w o r t h y m a n (p. 977), and that the same i s true o f M r . R o g e r E .
S i m m o n s , whose testimony is cited below.
1
79
T H E PROTOCOLS
Ambassador Francis.
W h e n h e returned t o R u s s i a h e re
m a i n e d i n M o s c o w f r o m M a y , 1918, u n t i l A u g u s t 26, 1918.
H e states o n page 4 7 :
" T h e B o l s h e v i k s are internationalists, a n d they w e r e not i n
terested in the p a r t i c u l a r n a t i o n a l ideals of R u s s i a . "
On page 69 he testified:
" T h e leaders of the movement, I s h o u l d say, are about t w o t h i r d s R u s s i a n J e w s and perhaps one-sixth o r more o f some o f
the other nationalities, l i k e the L e t t s , or the A r m e n i a n s . "
Testimony
of
Mr.
William
W.
Welsh
80
T H E PROTOCOLS
Testimony
of
Roger
E.
Simmons
Testimony
of
an
Anonymous
Witness
NELSON.
MR.
.
" A large n u m b e r o f them were that i s H e
brew by race, n o n - S l a v s and we were c o n t i n u a l l y m e e t i n g
1
81
T H E PROTOCOLS
these m e n on a l l sorts of labor conditions, ( c o m m i t t e e s ? ) to
regulate the h o u r s of labor a n d the rates of r e m u n e r a t i o n , a n d
quite a n u m b e r of t h e m spoke E n g l i s h . "
Testimony
of
Theodor
Kryshtofovich
Other
Evidence
T H E PROTOCOLS
patched b y M r . A l s t o n t o E a r l C u r z o n , f r o m V l a d i v o s t o k t o
L o n d o n , F e b r u a r y 8, 1919 ( " t e l e g r a p h i c f o l l o w i n g f r o m
c o n s u l a t E k a t e r i n b u r g , 6 t h F e b r u a r y " ) , the f o l l o w i n g i s
stated:
" F r o m e x a m i n a t i o n o f several labourer a n d peasant w i t
nesses, I have evidence to the effect that v e r y smallest per
centage of this d i s t r i c t were p r o - B o l s h e v i k , m a j o r i t y of l a b o u r
ers s y m p a t h i s i n g w i t h s u m m o n i n g o f Constituent A s s e m b l y .
Witnesses f u r t h e r stated that B o l s h e v i k leaders d i d not repre
sent R u s s i a n w o r k i n g classes, most o f t h e m b e i n g J e w s "
(Page 3 3 ) .
In a cable dispatch f r o m G e n e r a l K n o x to the B r i t i s h W a r
Office on F e b r u a r y 5, 1919, f r o m O m s k , S i b e r i a , details are
g i v e n as to the m u r d e r of the I m p e r i a l R u s s i a n f a m i l y . T h i s
cable reads in part as f o l l o w s :
" W i t h r e g a r d t o the m u r d e r o f the I m p e r i a l f a m i l y a t E k a t
e r i n b u r g , there is f u r t h e r evidence to show that there were t w o
parties in the local S o v i e t , one w h i c h was a n x i o u s to save I m
p e r i a l f a m i l y , a n d the latter, headed by five J e w s , t w o of w h o m
were d e t e r m i n e d to have t h e m m u r d e r e d . T h e s e t w o J e w s , by
name V a i n e n a n d S a f a r o f , went w i t h L e n i n e when he made a
j o u r n e y across G e r m a n y " ( p a g e 4 1 ) .
A g a i n , i n a report made b y R e v . B . S . L o m b a r d t o E a r l
C u r z o n on M a r c h 23, 1919, r e f e r r i n g to the results of the
B o l s h e v i s t rgime i n R u s s i a , a m o n g other t h i n g s , the f o l l o w
i n g is stated:
" A l l business became p a r a l y z e d , shops were closed, J e w s
became possessors of most of the business houses, a n d h o r r i b l e
scenes of s t a r v a t i o n became c o m m o n in the c o u n t r y districts.
T h e peasants put t h e i r c h i l d r e n to death rather t h a n see them
starve. In a v i l l a g e on the D v i n a , not far f r o m S c h l u s s e l b u r g ,
a mother hanged three of her c h i l d r e n " (page 5 7 ) .
M r . H e n r y C . E m e r y , f o r m e r l y C h a i r m a n o f the U n i t e d
States T a r i f f B o a r d , recently w r o t e a treatise on B o l s h e v i s m ,
o f w h i c h L o r d B r y c e has s a i d :
"It seems to me the sanest and clearest e x p o s i t i o n of B o l
shevist theory a n d practice that I have seen a n d confirms my
v i e w that between t h e m a n d us there can be no peace."
M r . E m e r y comes t o the c o n c l u s i o n that B o l s h e v i s m i s the
p r o m o t i o n of a relentless and u n i v e r s a l class w a r , a n d that
" a B o l s h e v i k i s a m a n w h o believes i n the o v e r t h r o w o f the
83
T H E PROTOCOLS
i n s t i t u t i o n o f p r i v a t e p r o p e r t y b y force o f a r m s . " W h i l e t h i s
is the definition w h i c h he gives of B o l s h e v i s m as a movement,
a n d his a r g u m e n t in support of it is certainly a v e r y able one,
it is i n t e r e s t i n g to note what he says in r e g a r d to the J e w i s h
support of the m o v e m e n t :
" I n the m i n d s o f some people, especially i n R u s s i a , B o l s h e v
i s m takes on the c o l o r of a revolt of the J e w s against the R u s
sians, w h o have so l o n g kept them in subjection. L e n i n is of
course a pure R u s s i a n , a n d it is a mistake to say that a l l the
other leaders of i m p o r t a n c e are J e w s . On the other h a n d , the
J e w s have been active in the movement out of a l l p r o p o r t i o n
to their relative n u m b e r s .
No one w h o ever made a v i s i t to
S m o l n y Institute, w h e n that was the headquarters of the B o l
shevik g o v e r n m e n t at P e t r o g r a d , c o u l d f a i l to u n d e r s t a n d h o w
easy it was to get the i m p r e s s i o n that the J e w s h a d at last
seized the p o w e r . "
M r . R o b e r t W i l t o n , a w e l l - k n o w n E n g l i s h m a n , w h o was the
P e t r o g r a d correspondent of the L o n d o n Times, a n d a K n i g h t
o f St. G e o r g e , i n his book entitled " R u s s i a ' s A g o n y , " refers
t o the part w h i c h the J e w s played i n u n d e r m i n i n g the K e r e n
sky g o v e r n m e n t a n d e s t a b l i s h i n g the B o l s h e v i s t r u l e :
" S u b v e r s i o n h a d been c a r r i e d out by a h a n d f u l of pseudoJ e w E x t r e m i s t s in the Soviet, but the S o v i e t was a party to
the traitorous business.
M o s t of the leaders especially the
pseudo-Jews w e r e a t r u c u l e n t pack, c o w e r i n g b e h i n d the
soldiery, intent u p o n r e a l i z i n g their r e v o l u t i o n a r y ' i d e a l s , ' but
terrified by a p o s s i b i l i t y of f a i l u r e a n d eventual r e p r i s a l s . "
T h e a u t h o r also states:
" A f t e r w a r d s t h e i r numbers [ r e f e r r i n g t o the J e w E x t r e m i s t s
in the S o v i e t ] increased l a r g e l y , a n d a l t h o u g h they s t u d i o u s l y
concealed their identity under assumed R u s s i a n o r P o l i s h
names, it became k n o w n that the p r i n c i p a l ones w e r e : N a h a m
kez S t e k l o v ,
Apfelbaum Zinoviev,
Rosenfeldt K a m e
nev, G o l d m a n n G o r e v , G o l d b e r g M e k o w s k i , Z e d e r b a u m
Martov, H i m m e r Sukhanov, Krachman Zagorski, H o l
lander Mieshkowski, L o u r i e r L a r i m , SefferBogdanov.
A m o n g the leaders of this g a n g u n d e r L e n i n w e r e :
T r o t z k y , whose real name was B r o n s t e i n , and F e l d m a n n , alias
Chernov."
In the w e l l - k n o w n F r e n c h p e r i o d i c a l
L'Illustration,
issued
1
September 14, 1918, an article appeared u n d e r the title " P e t r o "Russia's A g o n y , " pp. 137, 138, published by E d w a r d A r n o l d , L o n d o n ,
1918.
1
84
T H E PROTOCOLS
g r a d u n d e r the C o m m u n e , "
following extract:
f r o m w h i c h w e reproduce the
" T h e M a s t e r s o f the H o u r .
"The
Bolshevist
Movement
and
the
Jews
of
Russia.
T H E PROTOCOLS
I n the issue o f " A S I A " F e b r u a r y - M a r c h , 1920, there i s a n
article entitled " I n s i d e Soviet R u s s i a . "
T h e author o f the
said article, M r . V . A n i c h k o f f , i s a w e l l - k n o w n R u s s i a n scien
tist. A m o n g other t h i n g s , he states as f o l l o w s :
" I n a l l the B o l s h e v i s t institutions the heads are J e w s .
The
A s s i s t a n t C o m m i s s a r f o r E l e m e n t a r y E d u c a t i o n , G r u n b e r g , can
h a r d l y speak R u s s i a n .
T h e J e w s are successful i n e v e r y t h i n g
a n d obtain their ends.
T h e y k n o w h o w t o c o m m a n d a n d get
complete submission.
B u t they are p r o u d a n d contemptuous
to everyone, w h i c h s t r o n g l y excites the people against them.
A n t i - S e m i t i s m in a s t r o n g degree has spread in a l l grades of
the people.
T h e people are i n c l i n e d to see in the J e w s the
c u l p r i t s of a l l their woes.
T h e y look on B o l s h e v i s m as a
J e w i s h affair, a n d A n t i - S e m i t i s m i s w i d e l y spread i n the R e d
army.
T h e R e d soldiers openly and s t r o n g l y express their
hatred of the J e w s . O n e R e d soldier related before me that he
was d i s c h a r g e d , a n d that at a l l the hospitals and h a l t i n g stages
the doctors a n d their assistants and nurses were J e w s ; that a
J e w i s h doctor snatched the cross f r o m one of his comrades
a n d s a i d : ' T h a t is not wanted now, it has been done away
w i t h , ' but that he d i d not let the doctor do the same to h i m .
At the present t i m e there is a great n a t i o n a l r e l i g i o u s f e r v o r
a m o n g the J e w s .
T h e y believe that the p r o m i s e d t i m e of the
rule of G o d ' s elect on earth is c o m i n g . T h e y have connected
J u d a i s m w i t h a u n i v e r s a l r e v o l u t i o n . T h e y see in the spread
of r e v o l u t i o n the f u l f i l l i n g of the S c r i p t u r e s : ' T h o u g h I m a k e
an end of a l l the nations, whether I have scattered thee, yet
w i l l I not m a k e an end of thee.'
B o u n d up w i t h the over
w h e l m i n g part taken by J e w s in the R e v o l u t i o n , an interest in
m a s o n r y , Z i o n i s m a n d the m i s s i o n of the J e w s have spread
a m o n g educated R u s s i a n s . "
( " A S I A , " F e b r u a r y - M a r c h , 1920, p . 2 2 3 ) .
We also r e f e r the reader to the testimony of a w e l l - k n o w n
J e w i s h p e r i o d i c a l p u b l i s h e d in L o n d o n , The Jewish Chronicle,
as to the identity of B o l s h e v i s m and J u d a i s m .
In part the
article states as f o l l o w s :
" T h e r e is m u c h in the fact of B o l s h e v i s m itself, in the fact
that so m a n y J e w s are B o l s h e v i k s , in the fact that the ideals of
B o l s h e v i s m at m a n y points are consonant w i t h the finest ideals
of J u d a i s m . " (See Jewish Chronicle, N o . 2609, A p r i l 4, 1919,
p . 7 , article entitled " P e a c e , W a r , a n d B o l s h e v i s m . " )
It is significant that one of the w e l l - k n o w n J e w i s h leaders,
Israel Z a n g w i l l , a d d r e s s i n g a recent conference of the P o a l e
Z i o n C o n g r e g a t i o n in L o n d o n , glorified "the race w h i c h has
86
T H E PROTOCOLS
p r o d u c e d a Beaconsfield, a R e a d i n g , a M o n t a g u , a K l o t z , a
K u r t E i s n e r , a T r o t z k y " (quoted f r o m The Jewish Chronicle,
F e b r u a r y 27, 1920, N o . 2656, p. 2 8 ) . R e f e r r i n g to this state
ment, La Vieille-France says, " T h u s , T r o t z k y is, in fact, the
hero o f J u d a i s m " ( N o . 164, M a r c h 18-24, 1920).
It is i m p o r t a n t to note that the J e w i s h character of the
B o l s h e v i s t movement w h i c h is so accentuated in Soviet R u s s i a
was equally apparent i n S o v i e t H u n g a r y w h e n that c o u n t r y
was u n d e r the R e d rule o f B e l a C o h e n ( K u h n ) . M r . E d w a r d
D i l l o n i n his book " T h e I n s i d e S t o r y o f the Peace C o n f e r
ence," devotes m u c h attention to this subject.
R e f e r r i n g to
the situation i n H u n g a r y , M r . D i l l o n states a s f o l l o w s , a t
page 224.
" B y the f i r s t o f A u g u s t the lawless b a n d that was r u l i n g the
c o u n t r y r e l i n q u i s h e d the reins of p o w e r w h i c h were taken over
at first by a S o c i a l i s t Cabinet of w h i c h an influential F r e n c h
press o r g a n w r o t e : ' T h e names of the new . . . c o m m i s s a r i e s
of the people tell us n o t h i n g , because t h e i r bearers are u n
known.
B u t the e n d i n g s of their names t e l l us that most of
t h e m are, l i k e those of the p r e c e d i n g g o v e r n m e n t , of J e w i s h
o r i g i n . N e v e r since the i n a u g u r a t i o n o f official C o m m u n i s m
d i d Budapest better deserve the appellation of J u d a p e s t , w h i c h
was assigned t o i t b y the late M . L u e g e r , chief o f the C h r i s t i a n
Socialists o f V i e n n a . T h a t i s a n a d d i t i o n a l t r a i t i n c o m m o n
w i t h the R u s s i a n S o v i e t s . ' "
In this same connection the weekly m a g a z i n e
T H E PROTOCOLS
" I n the newspaper ' C o m m u n i s t , ' issued o n A p r i l 12, 1919,
N o . 72, w h i c h paper was p u b l i s h e d i n the C i t y o f K h a r k o f f ,
1 3 K a r l L i e b n e c h t Street, telephone N o . 8 - 4 0 , M r . M . C o h a n ,
in his article ' S e r v i c e s of the J e w r y to the w o r k i n g class,'
wrote as f o l l o w s :
" ' V a r i o u s k i n d s o f reactionary r e g i m e n t a l o r g a n i z a t i o n s
a n d radas are w o r k i n g out a g r a r i a n " l a w s , " are g i v i n g away
the l a n d to the w o r k m e n , are establishing an e i g h t - h o u r day,
a n d t h r o w i n g out other c r u m b s to the w o r k i n g masses w i t h
the sole object to r e m a i n in power.
B u t let us u n m a s k them
and let us see what there is b e h i n d this servile mask.
L e t us,
for instance, analyze t h e i r attitude t o w a r d s the J e w s .
O n all
the t e r r i t o r y w h i c h i s occupied b y the D o n , K u b a n and V o l
untary gangs, the J e w s are b e i n g annihilated and oppressed.
O n e is unable to trace a J e w h o l d i n g any office, be it i m p o r
tant or u n i m p o r t a n t , and this is called " e q u a l i t y and frater
nity."
T h e V o l u n t a r y executioners scream about their hu
m a n i t a r i a n i s m a n d at the same time they oppress a whole
nation w h i c h always had the esteem of the whole w o r l d .
It
s h o u l d not be f o r g o t t e n that the J e w i s h people, w h o f o r cen
turies were oppressed by k i n g s and czars, are the real prole
tariat, the real internationale, w h i c h has no c o u n t r y .
" ' W i t h o u t e x a g g e r a t i o n , it m a y be said that the great R u s
sian social r e v o l u t i o n was indeed accomplished by the hands
of the J e w s .
W o u l d the dark oppressed masses of the R u s
sian w o r k m e n and peasants have been able to t h r o w off the
y o k e of the bourgeoisie by themselves?
N o , it was precisely
the J e w s w h o led the R u s s i a n proletariat to the d a w n of the
Internationale, a n d not o n l y have led, but are also n o w lead
i n g the Soviet cause w h i c h remains i n their safe hands.
We
m a y be quiet as l o n g as the chief c o m m a n d of the R e d A r m y
is in the hands of c o m r a d e L e o n T r o t z k y . It is true that there
are no J e w s in the r a n k s of the R e d A r m y as far as privates
are concerned, but in the committees and in Soviet o r g a n i z a
tions, as c o m m i s s a r s , the J e w s are g a l l a n t l y l e a d i n g the
masses of the R u s s i a n proletariat to v i c t o r y . It is not w i t h o u t
reason that d u r i n g the elections to a l l Soviet i n s t i t u t i o n s the
J e w s are w i n n i n g by an o v e r w h e l m i n g m a j o r i t y .
It is not
w i t h o u t reason, let us repeat, that the R u s s i a n proletariat has
elected as its head a n d leader the J e w c o m r a d e B r o n s t e i n Trotzky.
T h e s y m b o l o f J e w r y , w h i c h f o r centuries has
s t r u g g l e d against c a p i t a l i s m , has become also the s y m b o l of the
R u s s i a n proletariat, w h i c h can be seen even in the fact of the
a d o p t i o n o f the R e d f i v e - p o i n t e d star, w h i c h i n f o r m e r times,
as it is w e l l - k n o w n , was the s y m b o l of Z i o n i s m and J e w r y .
W i t h this s i g n comes v i c t o r y , w i t h this s i g n comes the death
of the parasites of the bourgeoisie, and let the supporters of
D e n i k i n e , K r a s n o v a n d K o l c h a k tremble, these oppressors
and executioners of the advance g u a r d of S o c i a l i s m of the
88
T H E PROTOCOLS
gallant J e w i s h people.
T h e i r s e r v i l i t y before the w o r k i n g
masses w i l l not help t h e m , a n d J e w i s h tears w i l l come out o f
t h e m i n sweat o f drops o f b l o o d . ' "
T h e publishers o f the newspaper " O n t o M o s c o w " p r i n t a
footnote t o the a r t i c l e o f M r . C o h a n w h i c h r e a d s :
" T h e issue o f the newspaper ' C o m m u n i s t ' i s kept a t the
office and everybody is i n v i t e d to ascertain its a u t h e n t i c i t y . "
2.
PARALLELISM
BETWEEN
PROTOCOLS
AND
BOLSHEVIST
POLICIES
(a)
The Policy of
Terror
into f u r t h e r details as
p r o p o s e d to k i l l f o r the
a speech o f Z i n o v i e f f ' s ,
p u b l i s h e d in P e t r o g r a d
T H E PROTOCOLS
on September 19, 1918, N o . 109, the f o l l o w i n g p l a i n statement
is q u o t e d :
" T o o v e r c o m e o u r enemies w e must have o u r o w n socialist
m i l i t a r i s m . W e m u s t w i n o v e r t o o u r side 90,000,000 o f the
100,000,000 of p o p u l a t i o n of R u s s i a u n d e r the Soviets. As for
the rest, we have nothing to say to them; they must be annihilated."
T o b e sure that the J e w i s h B o l s h e v i k s were not b o a s t i n g , the
f o l l o w i n g report o f the A m e r i c a n C o n s u l G e n e r a l a t M o s c o w ,
dated September 3, 1918, is of the utmost significance.
This
report, w h i c h was p u b l i s h e d i n the " M e m o r a n d u m o n C e r t a i n
A s p e c t s o f the B o l s h e v i s t M o v e m e n t i n R u s s i a , " W a s h i n g t o n ,
G o v e r n m e n t P r i n t i n g Office, 1919, reads in part as f o l l o w s :
" S i n c e M a y the so-called E x t r a o r d i n a r y C o m m i s s i o n t o
Combat C o u n t e r - r e v o l u t i o n has conducted an openly a v o w e d
c a m p a i g n of t e r r o r .
T h o u s a n d s of persons have been s u m
m a r i l y shot w i t h o u t even the f o r m o f t r i a l .
M a n y of them
have no doubt been innocent of even the p o l i t i c a l v i e w s w h i c h
were supposed to supply the m o t i v e of their e x e c u t i o n . "
The
American
Consul
General
concludes
his
report
by
stating:
" T h e situation cries a l o u d t o a l l w h o w i l l act f o r the sake o f
humanity."
1
90
T H E PROTOCOLS
a n d dates have been altered so that the w r i t e r a n d his w i f e w i l l
not be e m b a r r a s s e d . " T h e officer appeals to his w i f e to do all
she can to put before the B r i t i s h p u b l i c the i n f o r m a t i o n w h i c h
he gives her as to the atrocities c o m m i t t e d by the B o l s h e v i k i
w h i c h h e h a d h i m s e l f witnessed w h i l e f i g h t i n g w i t h the a r m y
of General D e n i k i n .
" T h e B o l s h e v i s t s are devils. . . .
I hope t o send y o u copies
of 64 official photos taken by B r i t i s h officers at O d e s s a w h e n
the t o w n was retaken f r o m the B o l s h e v i s t s . . . . As no paper
w i l l p r i n t them I suggest that y o u should have copies done. If
w e ' r e too h a r d up y o u c o u l d pay f o r them by s e n d i n g me no
parcels, o r s e l l i n g m y C a u c a s i a n dagger, o r P e r s i a n book, o r
something. A n d I suggest that y o u s h o u l d then do w i t h them
a s y o u t h i n k f i t , t o m a k e them most w i d e l y k n o w n .
Their
h o r r o r may make people realize.
T h e y must realize.
By
G o d , they shall r e a l i z e ! T h e y show men w h o ' v e been c r u c i
fied w i t h the t o r t u r e of the ' h u m a n glove.'
T h e v i c t i m gets
crucified, nails t h r o u g h his elbows.
T h e hands are treated
w i t h a s o l u t i o n w h i c h shrivels the s k i n . T h e s k i n is cut out
w i t h a r a z o r , r o u n d the w r i s t , a n d peeled off, t i l l it h a n g s by
the finger nails the ' h u m a n glove.'
I ' m not s p a r i n g y o u .
I hope y o u ' l l show a n d send them to everybody we k n o w .
P e o p l e at home, apathetic fools they are, do not deserve to be
spared. T h e y must b e w o k e n up. J o h n a n d K a t i e ought t o
see them.
M o s t of the photos are of w o m e n .
W o m e n with
their breasts cut off to the bone. . . . T w o little bits, ref.
B o l s h e v i s t atrocities, y o u m i g h t type in as m a n y copies as y o u
can.
If y o u and several others left them in different teashops every afternoon, it m i g h t touch quite a lot of people.
I shall send y o u chapter and verse if I can. If I h a v e n ' t sent
chapter a n d verse in a m o n t h , do y o u r best w i t h o u t .
Papers
are no g o o d , because papers w o u l d put it m o r e delicately.
We
have here a t H . Q . passes issued t o B o l s h e v i s t s b y c o m m i s
saries on o c c u p y i n g E k a t e r i n o d a r .
These passes a u t h o r i z e
their holders to arrest a n y g i r l they fancy f o r the use of the
soldiery. S i x t y - t w o g i r l s of a l l classes were arrested l i k e this
a n d t h r o w n to the B o l s h e v i s t troops.
Those who struggled
were k i l l e d quite early o n . T h e rest, w h e n used a n d f i n i s h e d ,
were m u t i l a t e d a n d t h r o w n , dead and d y i n g , into the t w o
small rivers f l o w i n g t h r o u g h E k a t e r i n o d a r . I n all t o w n s oc
cupied by B o l s h e v i s t s and reoccupied by us ' s l a u g h t e r
h o u s e s ' are f o u n d c h o k e d w i t h corpses.
H u n d r e d s of 'sus
pects,' m e n , w o m e n , a n d c h i l d r e n , were herded in these
doors and w i n d o w s m a n n e d a n d the s t r u g g l i n g mass fired
into u n t i l most of t h e m were dead or d y i n g . T h e doors were
then locked and they were left.
T h e stench in these places,
I am t o l d , is h a i r - r a i s i n g . T h e s e ' s l a u g h t e r - h o u s e s ' are v e r i t 91
T H E PROTOCOLS
able p l a g u e spots and have caused w i d e s p r e a d epidemics. I
want y o u t o proselytize R o b i n s o n a n d g a l v a n i z e the C o l o n e l
a n d everybody else y o u can get h o l d of.
I ' d l i k e James t o
see this and N o . 4 7 a n d D o r o t h y . A b o v e a l l the M a t e r . F o r
I feel sure, that whatever happens, she a n d y o u w i l l be g l a d
that I ' v e come o u t . "
("The Horrors of Bolshevism," reprinted from
The
Times,
November 14, 1919, pp. 5 and 6.)
In the same letter the w r i t e r refers to the B o l s h e v i s t plans
o f e x t e n d i n g t h e i r p o w e r t o A s i a and A f r i c a , and discusses
the part p l a y e d by the J e w s in the B o l s h e v i s t rgime in
Russia.
" . . . B o l s h e v i s t R u s s i a i s a channel o f c o m m u n i c a t i o n t o
the C o m m i t t e e o f U n i o n a n d P r o g r e s s , t o E g y p t , I n d i a , and
A f g h a n i s t a n . U n l e s s beaten by us, the B o l s h i e s w i l l beat us.
I t ' s a side issue f o r the present, but the danger of t h e i r rous
i n g and l e t t i n g loose the Chinese is not so v e r y remote. T h e y
h a v e declared w a r on C h r i s t i a n i t y . T h e B i b l e to t h e m is a
' c o u n t e r - r e v o l u t i o n a r y ' book, and to be stamped out.
They
are a i m i n g at r a i s i n g a l l n o n - C h r i s t i a n races against the
C h r i s t i a n countries. T h e Bolshevists f o r m about 5 per cent.
of the p o p u l a t i o n of R u s s i a JEWS (80 to 90 per cent. of
the commissaries are J e w s ) , Chinese, L e t t s , G e r m a n s , and
certain o f the ' s k i l l e d l a b o r ' artisans. T h e conscribed peas
a n t r y , o r i g i n a l l y captured by the c a t c h w o r d s m e n t i o n e d in the
pamphlets, n o w often goaded beyond endurance, is r i s i n g
against them over w i d e districts.
S t i l l conscribed and put
up to fight, u n d e r severe penalties, they f o r m most of the
' c a n n o n f o d d e r ' used by the Bolshies.
T h e y desert, often
en masse, and m a n y a peasant w h o m a r c h e d f o r the B o l s h e
vists last week i s f i g h t i n g for D e n i k i n i n the V o l u n t e e r A r m y
to-day.
R e f . J e w s In t o w n s captured by B o l s h e v i s t s the
o n l y u n v i o l a t e d sacred b u i l d i n g s are the synagogues, w h i l e
churches are used for a n y t h i n g , f r o m m o v i e - s h o w s to
'slaughter-houses.'
T h e P o l e s , G a l i c i a n s , and P e t l u r a have
c o m m i t t e d ' p o g r o m s ' (massacres o f J e w s ) .
N o t the R u s
sian V o l u n t e e r A r m i e s u n d e r D e n i k i n . D e n i k i n has, i n fact,
been so strict in p r o t e c t i n g the J e w s that he has been accused
by his sympathizers of f a v o r i n g them.
If, h o w e v e r , a C o m
m i s s a r y , steeped i n m u r d e r , w i t h torture and rape, w i t h m u t i
l a t i o n , happens to be a J e w , as most of t h e m are, s h o u l d he
receive exceptional t r e a t m e n t ? "
("The Horrors of Bolshevism," p. 5 . )
T h e L o n d o n Times of D e c e m b e r 3, 1919, p u b l i s h e d the
statement o f a n eye witness o f the " r e i g n o f t o r t u r e " u n d e r
the B o l s h e v i k i at the t i m e of the first capture of Odessa. T h e
92
T H E PROTOCOLS
witness i s the R e v . R . C o u r t i e r - F o r s t e r , late B r i t i s h C h a p l a i n
at O d e s s a and the R u s s i a n P o r t s of the B l a c k Sea.
Space
permits the r e p r i n t here of o n l y the f o l l o w i n g passages f r o m
this important testimony as to one chapter of the B o l s h e v i s t
terror:
" W h i l e I was s t i l l B r i t i s h c h a p l a i n of O d e s s a the city was
deluged w i t h b l o o d . W h e n the B o l s h e v i s t elements, g r a f t i n g
on to t h e i r m a i n support the 4,000 c r i m i n a l s released f r o m
the city gaols, attempted to seize the t o w n , people of educa
t i o n , regardless of social p o s i t i o n , offered what a r m e d re
sistance was in their p o w e r . W o r k m e n , shop assistants, sol
diers, professional m e n , a n d a h a n d f u l of officers fought f o r
freedom a n d l i b e r t y t h r o u g h the streets of the great p o r t f o r
three days and n i g h t s against the bloody despotism of the
Bolshevists.
T r a m c a r s were o v e r t u r n e d to make barricades,
trenches d u g in the streets, m a c h i n e - g u n s placed in the upper
w i n d o w s of houses to mow the t h o r o u g h f a r e w i t h fire. T h e
place became an i n f e r n o .
T h e Bolshevists were v i c t o r i o u s .
O n c a p t u r i n g O d e s s a R a i l w a y S t a t i o n , w h i c h had been de
fended by a few officers a n d a n u m b e r of a n t i - B o l s h e v i s t
soldiers, the Bolshevists bayoneted to death the 19 w o u n d e d
a n d helpless m e n l a i d o n the w a i t i n g - r o o m floor t o await R e d
C r o s s succour.
" S c o r e s of other men w h o fell w o u n d e d in the streets also
became v i c t i m s to the t r i u m p h a n t Bolshevist c r i m i n a l s . T h e
m a j o r i t y of these w r e t c h e d a n d unhappy sufferers completely
disappeared.
I n q u i r i e s at the hospitals a n d prisons revealed
the fact that they w e r e not there, and no trace of t h e m was
to be f o u n d . A f o r t n i g h t later there was a terrible s t o r m on
the B l a c k Sea, and the bodies of the m i s s i n g m e n were w a s h e d
up on the rocks of O d e s s a b r e a k w a t e r and a l o n g the s h o r e ;
they had been taken out to sea in s m a l l boats, stones tied to
their feet, and then been d r o p p e d o v e r alive into deep water.
H u n d r e d s of others were c a p t u r e d a n d taken on b o a r d the
A l m a z a n d the S i n o p e , the largest cruiser of the B l a c k S e a
Fleet.
H e r e they became v i c t i m s of u n t h i n k a b l e t o r t u r e s .
" O n the S i n o p e G e n e r a l C h o r m i c h o f f and some other per
sonal friends of my o w n were fastened one by one w i t h i r o n
chains to planks of w o o d and pushed s l o w l y , inch by i n c h ,
into the ship's furnaces a n d roasted alive.
O t h e r s were tied
to winches, the w i n c h e s t u r n e d u n t i l the m e n were t o r n in t w o
alive.
O t h e r s were taken to the boilers a n d scalded w i t h
b o i l i n g s t e a m ; they w e r e then m o v e d to another part of the
ship and v e n t i l a t i n g fans set r e v o l v i n g that currents of cold
a i r m i g h t b l o w on the scalds a n d increase the agony of the
torture.
T h e f u l l names of 17 of the S i n o p e v i c t i m s were
g i v e n me in w r i t i n g by members of their families or their
93
T H E PROTOCOLS
personal friends.
T h e s e were lost later when my r o o m s w e r e
r a i d e d , my papers seized, a n d I myself arrested a n d t h r o w n
into p r i s o n .
" T h e house i n the C a t h e r i n e Square i n w h i c h I was f i r s t
i n c a p t i v i t y a f t e r w a r d s became the Bolshevists' H o u s e o f T o r
ture in w h i c h h u n d r e d s of v i c t i m s were done to death.
The
shrieks of the people b e i n g t o r t u r e d to death or h a v i n g s p l i n
ters of w o o d d r i v e n under the quick of their nails were so
a g o n i z i n g and a p p a l l i n g that personal friends o f m y o w n
l i v i n g m o r e t h a n a h u n d r e d y a r d s away in the V o r o n t s o f f s k y
P e r e u l o k were o b l i g e d to fasten their double w i n d o w s to pre
vent the cries of a n g u i s h penetrating into the house.
The
h o r r o r and fear of the s u r v i v i n g citizens was so great that
the Bolshevists kept m o t o r lorries t h u n d e r i n g up a n d d o w n
the street to d r o w n the a w f u l screams of agony w r u n g f r o m
their d y i n g v i c t i m s .
" T h i s H o u s e of T o r t u r e remains as m u c h as possible in
the c o n d i t i o n in w h i c h the Bolshevists left it and is n o w s h o w n
to those who care to inspect its gruesome and blood-bespat
tered rooms.
" W e e k by week the newspapers published articles for and
against the n a t i o n a l i z a t i o n of w o m e n .
In S o u t h R u s s i a the
proposal d i d not become a legal measure, but in O d e s s a bands
of Bolshevists seized w o m e n and g i r l s and c a r r i e d t h e m off
to the P o r t , the t i m b e r y a r d s , and the A l e x a n d r o v s k y P a r k
for their o w n purposes. W o m e n used in this w a y were f o u n d
in the m o r n i n g s either dead or m a d or in a d y i n g c o n d i t i o n .
T h o s e f o u n d s t i l l alive were shot. O n e of the most a w f u l of
m y o w n personal experiences o f the N e w C i v i l i z a t i o n was
h e a r i n g a t n i g h t f r o m m y b e d r o o m w i n d o w s the f r a n t i c
shrieks of w o m e n b e i n g raped to death in the p a r k opposite.
Screams of s h r i l l t e r r o r and despair repeated at intervals u n t i l
they became n o t h i n g but hoarse cries of agony l i k e the death
calls of a d y i n g a n i m a l .
T h i s happened not once, or twice,
but m a n y times.
N e v e r to the day of my death s h a l l I forget
the h o r r o r of those d r e a d f u l shrieks of t o r t u r e d w o m e n , and
one's o w n utter powerlessness to aid the v i c t i m s or p u n i s h the
B o l s h e v i s t devils in their bestial o r g i e s . "
("Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at Odessa," by the Rev.
R. Courtier-Forster, late British Chaplain at Odessa and the
Russian Ports of the Black Sea.
Reprinted from The Times,
December 3, 1919, pp. 2, 3 and 4.)
T h e P r o t o c o l s speak of concealed executions as w e l l as of
open violence when m a k i n g use of the w e a p o n of t e r r o r i s m to
secure p o l i t i c a l d o m i n a t i o n . T h e B o l s h e v i k i closely p a r a l l e l e d
the P r o t o c o l s in this respect.
W h i l e it is true that the n u m b e r of v i c t i m s of o u t r i g h t exe94
T H E PROTOCOLS
c u t i o n by s h o o t i n g , d r o w n i n g , etc., have r u n into v e r y l a r g e
f i g u r e s , they are u n d o u b t e d l y few i n c o m p a r i s o n w i t h the
n u m b e r w h o have been deliberately starved by the B o l s h e v i k i .
I n pursuance o f t h e i r a v o w e d p o l i c y o f e x t e r m i n a t i n g the
bourgeois class the S o v i e t g o v e r n m e n t d i v i d e d the people i n t o
f o u r categories w i t h respect to the receipt of f o o d , the b o u r
geoisie b e i n g placed in the last t w o categories as to w h i c h the
allowance of food was insufficient to support life.
A report
b y " M r . E . " f o u n d i n the B r i t i s h W h i t e B o o k , " R u s s i a N o . 1 "
( 1 9 1 9 ) , r e l a t i n g to the c o n d i t i o n s in F e b r u a r y , 1919, shows
that the last t w o categories have been done a w a y w i t h alto
gether. T h e report states that the B o l s h e v i k i have p u b l i s h e d
statistics " s h o w i n g that the f o u r t h category was not necessary,
as there were so few m e m b e r s . "
" T h i s p r o v e s , " he says,
" t h a t the 4th category people have either been e x t e r m i n a t e d
or have been forced to w o r k u n d e r the B o l s h e v i k s in o r d e r
to l i v e . "
T h e same witness states that the amount of f o o d
g i v e n to the first category was constantly v a r y i n g a c c o r d i n g
to the supplies.
T h e rations a l l o w e d the f o u r categories in
O c t o b e r , 1918, are s h o w n by the B o l s h e v i s t paper Vooruzheny
Narod
(The
Armed
People):
" T h e C o m m i s s a r y o f F o o d o f the P e t r o g r a d L a b o r C o m
m u n e states that o n F r i d a y , S a t u r d a y , S u n d a y a n d M o n d a y ,
f o r f o u r days, the f o l l o w i n g products w i l l be g i v e n on the pres
entation of the bread cards, a c c o r d i n g to c a t e g o r y :
1st category 1
2nd category
3 r d category
4th category
B r i t i s h W h i t e B o o k , R u s s i a N o . 1 (1919), p. 86.
95
T H E PROTOCOLS
C h r i s t i a n element there is little evidence at h a n d , but we m a y
r e f e r to one statement in a m e m o r a n d u m of a M r . B. contained
i n the B r i t i s h W h i t e B o o k , " R u s s i a N o . 1 ( 1 9 1 9 ) , " a s f o l l o w s :
" A t the P u t i l o f W o r k s a n t i - S e m i t i s m i s g r o w i n g , p r o b a b l y
because the f o o d supply committees are entirely in the hands
of J e w s a n d voices can be h e a r d sometimes c a l l i n g f o r a
'pogrom.' "
1
(b)
The
Program
of
Hypocrisy
B r i t i s h W h i t e B o o k , R u s s i a N o . 1 (1919), p . 68.
96
T H E PROTOCOLS
the people b e i n g deceived by the leaders.
I suspected it f r o m
the v e r y b e g i n n i n g f r o m what I saw in S i b e r i a . If y o u w i l l let
me, I w i l l read to y o u a significant a d m i s s i o n in that connection.
" T h i s statement was w r i t t e n to me, at my request, by an
A m e r i c a n that it c o u l d be g i v e n to the A m e r i c a n C o n s u l G e n
eral. It reads as f o l l o w s :
" ' B o n c h B r u e v i t c h , the executor of the acts of a l l the
People's C o m m i s s a r s , not a s t r o n g m a n , but a close f r i e n d of
L e n i n e ' s , w h o , w o r k i n g in the same office, is able to influence
L e n i n e strongly.
A p o w e r in the g o v e r n m e n t as l o n g as
L e n i n e lives.
H e states that the B o l s h e v i k i have not w o r k e d
out a code of m o r a l s yet, a n d u n t i l they do, the end justifies
the means.
A n y lies o r d i c t a t o r i a l methods are w o r t h u s i n g
as l o n g as they are in the interests of the w o r k i n g classes. A
close f r i e n d of his says he has no compunctions, l y i n g w h e n
ever there is an advantage to be gained f r o m it f o r the Soviets.'
" T h e movement i s i m m o r a l , absolutely."
In this connection it is of the utmost i m p o r t a n c e to c a l l the
attention of the reader to the statement of one of the best
k n o w n J e w i s h S o v i e t officials, Z i n o v i e f f A p f e l b a u m , P r e s i
dent of the P e t r o g r a d S o v i e t , r e g a r d i n g the means of s p r e a d i n g
world-wide propaganda.
T h e passage as quoted before proves
h o w closely the policies advocated in the P r o t o c o l s resemble
the J e w i s h policies as c a r r i e d out by the S o v i e t officials in
R u s s i a . T h i s is what Z i n o v i e f f stated on F e b r u a r y 2, 1919:
" W e are w i l l i n g t o s i g n a n u n f a v o r a b l e peace w i t h the allies
. . . I t w o u l d o n l y mean that w e s h o u l d put n o trust whatever
in the bit of paper we w o u l d s i g n . We s h o u l d use the breath
i n g space so obtained in o r d e r to gather o u r strength in o r d e r
that the mere c o n t i n u e d existence of o u r g o v e r n m e n t w o u l d
keep up the w o r l d - w i d e p r o p a g a n d a w h i c h Soviet R u s s i a has
been c a r r y i n g on f o r m o r e than a year."
1
(c)
The
Destruction
of
Religion
and
Christianity
the
97
T H E PROTOCOLS
f r a t e r n i t y , free f r o m the conception of equality w h i c h is in
c o n t r a d i c t i o n to the laws of nature w h i c h establish s u b o r d i n a
t i o n . W i t h such a f a i t h the people w o u l d be g o v e r n e d by the
g u a r d i a n s of the p a r i s h and w o u l d t h r i v e quietly a n d obedi
ently u n d e r the g u i d a n c e of their s p i r i t u a l leader, accepting
G o d ' s dispensation on earth. It is for this reason that we must
u n d e r m i n e f a i t h , t e a r i n g f r o m the m i n d s of the G o y s the v e r y
p r i n c i p l e o f G o d a n d S o u l , a n d substituting mathematical for
mulas and m a t e r i a l needs."
It appears f r o m the above excerpt that the P r o t o c o l s a d v o
cate the destruction of r e l i g i o n and the r e l i g i o u s spirit a m o n g
the Gentiles on the g r o u n d that they are the p o l i t i c a l as w e l l
as the m o r a l b u l w a r k s of the G e n t i l e states.
In another place
the P r o t o c o l s state that the most f o r m i d a b l e antagonist of the
J e w s in the past has been R o m e , i.e., the R o m a n C a t h o l i c
Church.
T h e B o l s h e v i k i , w h a t e v e r their real motives m a y be, have
f r o m the m o m e n t they came into power in R u s s i a conducted
a c a m p a i g n of violence and persecution against the C h r i s t i a n
r e l i g i o n , in the guise of a c a m p a i g n against r e l i g i o n in gen
eral.
W h i l e they have not attacked the J e w i s h r e l i g i o n or
the J e w i s h rabbis, they have m u r d e r e d a n d persecuted C h r i s
t i a n priests and harassed their congregations in the churches.
W h i l e p r o f e s s i n g to be merely f o l l o w i n g the S o c i a l i s t teach
ings o f K a r l M a r x ( h i m s e l f a J e w ) , who attacked r e l i g i o n i n
general as the creature of capitalism, the B o l s h e v i s t c a m p a i g n
against r e l i g i o n is in fact directed against C h r i s t i a n i t y .
E v i d e n c e of the above is f o u n d in the s w o r n testimony of
several witnesses before the O v e r m a n C o m m i t t e e a n d in offi
c i a l reports of the B r i t i s h government and elsewhere.
A n E n g l i s h c l e r g y m a n , the R e v . B . S . L o m b a r d , i n a report
t o E a r l C u r z o n , dated M a r c h 23, 1919, r e f e r r i n g t o the c o n
ditions in Soviet R u s s i a , stated as f o l l o w s :
" T h e treatment o f the priests was b r u t a l beyond e v e r y t h i n g .
E i g h t of them were incarcerated in a cell in o u r c o r r i d o r .
S o m e o f u s saw a n aged m a n k n o c k e d d o w n t w i c e one m o r n i n g
f o r apparently no reason whatever, and they were e m p l o y e d to
p e r f o r m the most d e g r a d i n g w o r k and made to clean out the
filthy p r i s o n h o s p i t a l . "
1
B r i t i s h W h i t e B o o k , R u s s i a N o . 1 (1919), p. 57.
98
T H E PROTOCOLS
S E N A T O R K I N G . " D i d y o u find, then, that atheism perme
ates the r a n k s of the B o l s h e v i k i ? "
MR. SIMONS.
" Y e s , sir.
A n d the a n t i - C h r i s t spirit a s
well."
T h e testimony o f M r . S i m o n s o n this subject was a s f o l
lows:
SENATOR
KING.
"What
am
t r y i n g to
get at
is,
for my
KING.
"She
is
the
Bolshevik
who
has
been
in
T H E PROTOCOLS
their schools the c h i l d r e n are being taught, w h e r e v e r they have
schools a t a l l , positive atheism. D i d y o u v e r i f y t h a t ? "
MR. SIMONS.
" L u n a c h a r s k y , as the official head o f the de
partment of education, C o m m i s s a r of the People's E n l i g h t e n
ment, s a i d : ' W e n o w propose t o enlighten o u r boys a n d o u r
g i r l s a n d we are u s i n g as a textbook a catechism of atheism
w h i c h w i l l be used in o u r p u b l i c schools.'
Y e t he h a d the
a u d a c i t y t o s a y : ' W e are g o i n g t o give a l l churches the same
chance.' A n d a priest replied t o h i m , s a y i n g : ' T h e n y o u ought
not to put y o u r catechism of atheism into the schools.'
1
R e f e r r i n g f u r t h e r t o the m e e t i n g a t the Y . M . C . A . , M r .
S i m o n s said a little later in his t e s t i m o n y :
" L u n a c h a r s k y a n d S p i t z b e r g said i n that m e e t i n g , a n d they
sent it out in their p r o c l a m a t i o n s : ' T h e greatest enemy to o u r
p r o l e t a r i a n cause is r e l i g i o n . T h e so-called c h u r c h is s i m p l y
a camouflage of capitalistic c o n t r o l a n d they are h i d i n g b e h i n d
it, and in order to have success in o u r movement we must get
r i d of the c h u r c h . ' N o w a f r a n k statement l i k e that seems to
me to indicate their a n t i - r e l i g i o u s and a n t i - C h r i s t i a n a n i m u s . "
2
M r . S i m o n s f u r t h e r testified a s f o l l o w s :
S E N A T O R K I N G . " H a s there been a confiscation of c h u r c h
p r o p e r t y and b u i l d i n g s ? "
M R . SIMONS.
" Y e s , s i r ; a n d i n quite a n u m b e r of instances
monasteries, w i t h t h e i r wealth, have been taken, a n d a l l k i n d s of
indecent things have been done by certain B o l s h e v i k officials.
" I have some data s h o w i n g that they have t u r n e d c e r t a i n
churches and monasteries into d a n c i n g halls, and one instance
has been reported to me where a certain B o l s h e v i k official
went into a c h u r c h w h i l e the people were there w a i t i n g for the
sacrament, and t h r e w the priest out, so I am t o l d , and h i m s e l f
put on the c l e r i c a l garb, a n d then went on the altar a n d made
a comedy of the r i t u a l , w h i c h s t i r r e d up the r e l i g i o u s sense of
the people to that extent that they threatened of course,
a m o n g themselves that they w o u l d yet k i l l that m a n .
He
happened to be an apostate Jew.
M r . R o g e r E . S i m m o n s testified a s f o l l o w s i n r e g a r d t o the
R u s s i a n priest w h o was put in the same p r i s o n w i t h h i m by
the B o l s h e v i k i :
" A h i g h priest o f the c h u r c h was there.
H e h a d been
p r e a c h i n g sermons p u b l i c l y d e n o u n c i n g the i m m o r a l i t y of the
B o l s h e v i k i . T h e y i m p r i s o n e d h i m and shot h i m . T h i s priest
t o l d me that he was a great a d m i r e r of D r . M o t t of A m e r i c a . "
1
2
100
T H E PROTOCOLS
SENATOR
NELSON.
"Do
y o u not
think that
the
church
in
TESTIMONY
OF
MR.
THEODOR
KRYSHTOFOVICH
101
T H E PROTOCOLS
tive A s s o c i a t i o n s u n i t e d i n the A l l - R u s s i a n F e d e r a t i o n o f J e w
ish F o o d Co-operative A s s o c i a t i o n s . T h e F e d e r a t i o n i s i n part
subsidized b y the M o s c o w Soviet G o v e r n m e n t .
A l l schools
of the Z i o n i s t s in w h i c h the language of i n s t r u c t i o n is ancient
H e b r e w , a s w e l l a s the H e b r e w H i g h S c h o o l i n M i n s k , have
been taken o v e r by the government.
T h e y have been i n c o r p o
rated in the P u b l i c S c h o o l S y s t e m w h i c h is m a i n t a i n e d by the
C o m m i s s a r i a t of P u b l i c E d u c a t i o n . ' "
T h e significant part of this article consists in the fact that
the o l d H e b r e w is a r e l i g i o u s language in w h i c h the T a l m u d
is written.
T h e o l d H e b r e w can serve o n l y f o r the study
of the T a l m u d as w e l l as of other J e w i s h r e l i g i o u s w r i t i n g s .
T h u s , w h i l e c o m b a t i n g the C h r i s t i a n r e l i g i o n , the B o l s h e v i k i
are e x t e n d i n g protection to the J e w i s h r e l i g i o n and to the
synagogues.
I n a pamphlet entitled " T h e R u s s i a n C h u r c h u n d e r the B o l
s h e v i k s , " recently p u b l i s h e d in E n g l a n d , is p r i n t e d the appeal
o f F a t h e r Serge O r l o v , " w h o played a n i m p o r t a n t part i n the
R e f o r m movement i n the R u s s i a n c h u r c h , " a n d w h o i s n o w i n
S w i t z e r l a n d , where the N a t i o n a l C o n s i s t o r y has expressed its
s y m p a t h y f o r the R u s s i a n people by c o m p o s i n g a special p r a y e r
f o r the l i b e r a t i o n o f R u s s i a f r o m the B o l s h e v i k s .
W e quote
the f o l l o w i n g passages f r o m this appeal o f F a t h e r O r l o v :
" O w i n g t o B o l s h e v i s m the O r t h o d o x R u s s i a n C h u r c h i s
p a s s i n g t h r o u g h so acute a crisis that there is serious danger
to the f u n d a m e n t a l idea of the whole of C h r i s t i a n i t y .
" B o l s h e v i s m is essentially hostile to C h r i s t , a n d manifests
even greater hatred t o w a r d s C h r i s t i a n i t y than d i d the p a g a n
p o w e r of the first centuries.
T H E PROTOCOLS
" B u t it is strange that the greater the persecution of the
R u s s i a n C h u r c h the nearer a n d dearer does it become to the
t o r t u r e d R u s s i a n people.
Indeed, the priests of the R u s s i a n
C h u r c h boldly denounce the B o l s h e v i k s . Not one of the secular
rulers has accused them so openly as Tikhon, the All-Russian
Patriarch, over whom the Damocles sword of the Bolsheviks
is always hanging.
But the sword can only kill the body, and
not the spirit.
" A s early a s last F e b r u a r y , P a t r i a r c h T i k h o n e x c o m m u n i
cated the B o l s h e v i k s , the e x c o m m u n i c a t i o n b e i n g read in the
churches.
A t that time the persecution o f the c l e r g y h a d a l
ready commenced, but the P a t r i a r c h h a d not been arrested.
It was o n l y later, in the a u t u m n of 1918, d u r i n g the u n i v e r
sal T e r r o r , that he was placed under d o m i c i l i a r y arrest in his
apartments i n the K r e m l i n , w i t h a g u a r d o f Chinese, L e t t s a n d
R e d A r m y men, a n d d e p r i v e d of his rations. B u t even as a
p r i s o n e r the P a t r i a r c h issued declarations against the B o l s h e
v i k s , in w h i c h he severely denounced them.
"It is not enough," writes the Patriarch, "that you have
stained the hands of the Russian people with the blood of their
brethren.
You
have instigated the people to open, shameless
robbery.
You have befogged their consciences and stifled
their conviction of sin, but under whatever name you disguise
an evil deed, murder, violence and robbery will always remain
crimes and deeds of evil that clamor to Heaven for vengeance.
Yes, we are going through a dreadful time under your dominion, and it will be long before it fades from the hearts of the
nation, where it has dimmed the image of God and impressed
that of the beast.
" B u t as yet the B o l s h e v i k s have not dared to raise their
h a n d against the aged P a t r i a r c h . A p p a r e n t l y he is a l i v e . "
A
faint
idea
of
what
the
Bolsheviks
are
doing
to
the
R u s s i a n C h u r c h m a y b e gathered f r o m the f o l l o w i n g :
" A c c o r d i n g t o i n f o r m a t i o n received f r o m A . K a r t a s h o v ,
f o r m e r M i n i s t e r of C u l t s , by D e c e m b e r , 1918, the B o l s h e v i k s
h a d k i l l e d ten archbishops a n d b i s h o p s ; it is difficult to ascer
t a i n the n u m b e r of priests k i l l e d . It reaches several h u n d r e d s .
T h e P a t r i a r c h is a p r i s o n e r in his o w n house. A c c o r d i n g to
the ( l a t e r ) message f r o m the A r c h b i s h o p o f O m s k , P r e s i d e n t
of the S u p r e m e A d m i n i s t r a t i o n of the O r t h o d o x C h u r c h , to
the A r c h b i s h o p o f C a n t e r b u r y , the M e t r o p o l i t a n o f K i e v ,
twenty bishops a n d h u n d r e d s of priests have been assassinated.
S o m e were b u r i e d alive.
' W h e r e v e r the B o l s h e v i k s are i n
p o w e r , ' says the A r c h b i s h o p o f O m s k , ' t h e C h r i s t i a n C h u r c h
is persecuted w i t h even greater ferocity t h a n in the first three
centuries of the C h r i s t i a n era.'
" W h e n , i n J a n u a r y , 1919, the t o w n o f Y u r i e v ( D o r p a t )
103
T H E PROTOCOLS
was taken by the B o l s h e v i k s , B i s h o p P l a t o n was arrested.
T h e R e v a l papers thus describe the B i s h o p ' s last moments.
T h e B o l s h e v i k s burst i n t o his house a t n i g h t , d r a g g e d h i m f r o m
his bed. B a r e f o o t a n d c l a d o n l y i n his u n d e r - l i n e n , the B i s h o p ,
w i t h 17 other persons, was d r a g g e d d o w n to the cellars of the
house they had been arrested i n .
H e r e the R e d executioners
r u s h e d a t t h e m w i t h t h e i r axes a n d k i l l e d t h e m .
" N e a r K o t l a s , a l l the ten m o n k s o f the monastery, w i t h the
p r i o r at their head, w e r e shot f o r agitation against the S o v i e t
authorities."
I n f o r m a t i o n has come f r o m O m s k that as a result of a
j u d i c i a l i n v e s t i g a t i o n o f the B o l s h e v i k t e r r o r i n P e r m , the
f o l l o w i n g has been d i s c o v e r e d :
" A r c h b i s h o p A n d r o n i k was b u r i e d a l i v e ; V a s s i l i , A r c h b i s h o p
o f C h e r n i g o v , w h o h a d come t o M o s c o w t o i n q u i r e about the
fate o f A r c h b i s h o p A n d r o n i k , was cut d o w n a n d k i l l e d w i t h
his two companions.
B i s h o p F e o f a n was first t o r t u r e d , then
d i p p e d several times into the r i v e r t h r o u g h a hole in the ice,
a n d finally d r o w n e d i n the R i v e r K a m a . Besides this, i t was
discovered that 50 priests h a d been executed.
Before being
k i l l e d they were h o r r i b l y t o r t u r e d .
" A t the evacuation o f C h e r d y n the B o l s h e v i k s took w i t h
t h e m a m o n g other hostages a h i g h l y respected priest, N i c o l a s
K o n i u r o v , w h o m they subjected t o atrocious t o r m e n t s .
" D u r i n g a severe frost they s t r i p p e d the o l d m a n n a k e d a n d
p o u r e d w a t e r o v e r h i m u n t i l he was t r a n s f o r m e d into a statue
o f ice."
("The Russian
Church
under
the
Bolsheviks,"
pages
1,
2, 3.)
T h e statement o f the R e v . R . C o u r t i e r - F o r s t e r , B r i t i s h
C h a p l a i n a t O d e s s a , a l r e a d y cited under the head o f " T e r r o r , "
contains the f o l l o w i n g passage as to the m a r t y r d o m of C h r i s
tians u n d e r the B o l s h e v i k i :
" I t was the m a r t y r d o m o f the t w o M e t r o p o l i t a n s a n d the
assassination of so m a n y B i s h o p s a n d the k i l l i n g of h u n d r e d s
o f v a r i o u s C h r i s t i a n ministers o f r e l i g i o n , regardless o f d e n o m
i n a t i o n or school of t h o u g h t , that p r o v e d the u n d o i n g of the
Scourge.
R u s s i a n O r t h o d o x clergy, Protestant L u t h e r a n
pastors, R o m a n C a t h o l i c priests, were t o r t u r e d a n d done t o
death w i t h the same l i g h t - h e a r t e d i n d i s c r i m i n a t i o n in the name
of T o l e r a t i o n and F r e e d o m .
T h e n it was that the Scourge,
seeing the last remnants of L i b e r t y g r o u n d u n d e r the heel of
a t y r a n n y more b r u t a l in its methods than a mediaeval t o r t u r e
chamber, p u b l i s h e d another full-page cartoon r e p r e s e n t i n g
M o s e s descending f r o m the B u r n i n g M o u n t , b r i n g i n g i n his
104
T H E PROTOCOLS
a r m s the Tables o f T e n C o m m a n d m e n t s t o H u m a n i t y , and
b e i n g stoned to death by a m o b of w o r k m e n ' s a n d soldiers'
delegates.
" T h e f o l l o w i n g S u n d a y a f t e r n o o n I was p a s s i n g t h r o u g h the
T o w n G a r d e n s , w h e n I saw a g r o u p of B o l s h e v i s t soldiers
i n s u l t i n g a n I k o n o f the T h o r n - c r o w n e d F a c e o f C h r i s t . T h e
o w n e r of the I k o n was s p i t t i n g in the p i c t u r e d F a c e , w h i l e the
others were s t a n d i n g a r o u n d w a t c h i n g w i t h l o u d guffaws o f
laughter.
P r e s e n t l y they tore the sacred p i c t u r e into f r a g
ments, danced on it, a n d t r a m p l e d a n d stamped the pieces i n t o
the m u d . "
("Bolshevism, Reign of Torture at
Odessa,"
by Rev. R.
Courtier-Forster,
reprinted from The Times, Dec. 3, 1919,
page 4.)
(d)
Inciting
Class
Hatred
THE
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
and people l i k e the peasants w h o h a d l a n d , w h o belonged to the
proletariat.
B u t because they d i d not agree, they call them
bourgeoisie.
Y o u can see that they are fighting parts of the
very class f o r w h o m they say they are t r y i n g to establish a d i c
t a t o r s h i p . T h e y are not t r y i n g to put the proletariat in p o w e r ,
but the most d e m o r a l i z e d elements of that class, w h i c h repre
sents, gentlemen, a v e r y s m a l l per cent.
" N o w , this class h a t r e d is a matter we have got to consider,
I t h i n k , w i t h a great deal of interest a n d a great deal of seri
ousness, because it is the basis of their i n t e r n a t i o n a l m o v e
ment."
1
(e)
Autocracy
in
Government
M R . FRANCIS.
SENATOR KING.
" N o , no.
"By
OVERMAN.
M R . FRANCIS.
"Of
the
whole
180,000,000?"
107
T H E PROTOCOLS
" T h e Soviet government, composed solely o f B o l s h e v i k s ,
of a p o r t i o n o n l y of the ' m a n u a l p r o l e t a r i a t ' is a g o v e r n m e n t
in name o n l y . R i g h t l y stated, it is a w e l l - o r g a n i z e d i n s t i t u t i o n
f u n c t i o n i n g to f u r t h e r the social r e v o l u t i o n , the o v e r t h r o w
of a l l recognized standards of m o r a l i t y a n d c i v i l i z a t i o n . "
1
108
T H E PROTOCOLS
directed his address chiefly to defining the relation between the
m o b i l i z a t i o n of i n d u s t r y to the i n d u s t r i a l r e h a b i l i t a t i o n of
Russia, and stated:
" M o b i l i z a t i o n is m o r e necessary n o w t h a n it was f o r m e r l y ,
because we have to deal w i t h the peasant p o p u l a t i o n a n d
masses of u n s k i l l e d labor w h i c h cannot be u t i l i z e d to the f u l l
est extent by a n y other means than m i l i t a r y d i s c i p l i n e . T r a d e s
unions are capable of o r g a n i z i n g great masses of qualified
w o r k e r s , but 30 per cent of the people cannot be reached by
this means."
A n elaborate system a m o n g the w o r k m e n h a d been g r a d u
a l l y established a n d at present the c o m m u n i s t spy r e p o r t i n g
directly to the Soviets has almost mediaeval p o w e r s of execut
i n g a m a n m e r e l y f o r the reason that he is opposed to the
t y r a n n y of the Soviets.
M o r e o v e r , by the w e a p o n of s t a r v a
t i o n , the w o r k m a n is compelled to w o r k more h o u r s than
u n d e r any p r e c e d i n g f o r m o f g o v e r n m e n t . T h e v e r y r i g h t t o
strike is entirely denied the w o r k m e n .
E v e r y strike is called
sabotage against the S o v i e t s a n d every act of sabotage is
forbidden u n d e r p a i n of capital punishment.
Supplementary
Decree N o . 27 deals specifically w i t h incitements to strike.
P e r s o n s v i o l a t i n g s u c h decree are b r o u g h t before the E x t r a o r
dinary Committees to Combat Counter-revolution.
T h i s situation s t r i k i n g l y recalls a passage in the P r o t o c o l s
where it is s t a t e d :
" C i v i l i z a t i o n cannot exist w i t h o u t absolute despotism, f o r
g o v e r n m e n t is c a r r i e d on not by the masses, but by t h e i r leader
w h o e v e r he m a y be."
I s T r o t z k y this l e a d e r ?
I m m e d i a t e l y before h i s departure f r o m the U n i t e d States
f o r R u s s i a i n o r d e r t o j o i n his brethren w h o were engaged
in the destruction of the R u s s i a n state, T r o t z k y made the
following boast:
"I
rule
stand forth
Russia."
the
I shall
T H E PROTOCOLS
a n article entitled " W h y D i d W e L e t T r o t z k y G o ? " , p r i n t e d
i n the issue o f J u n e , 1919 ( V o l . X X X I I , N o . 6 ) , r e f e r r i n g t o
v a r i o u s e x p l a n a t i o n s f o r his release, says, " F i n a l l y i t i s said
it was done at the request of the B r i t i s h E m b a s s y at W a s h i n g
t o n o v e r the head o f the B r i t i s h a n d A m e r i c a n Intelligence
D e p a r t m e n t ; a n d that the E m b a s s y acted on the request of
the U . S . State D e p a r t m e n t , w h o w e r e a c t i n g f o r some one
else."
110
T H E PROTOCOLS
II.
PARALLELISM
AND
BETWEEN
JEWISH
THE
PROTOCOLS
WRITINGS
E X T R A C T S F R O M PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
of all peoples and the banner of the J e w i s h m o n o t h e i s m w i l l
be flying on the most distant coast. O u r strength is e n o r m o u s ,
we must learn h o w to apply it in practice.
W h a t have we to
be a f r a i d o f ? T h e day is a p p r o a c h i n g w h e n a l l the w e a l t h of
the w o r l d w i l l become the p r o p e r t y of the Sons of I s r a e l . "
(Isaac-Adolphe
Crmieux,
founder of the Alliance Isralite
Universelle, quoted by Serge Nilus, in a footnote which appears on page 172 in 1917 edition of his book, "It is near!
At the door!" A reference to the same document of the Alliance Isralite
Universelle
can be found in issue No. 24, December 15,
1909,
of the Arabic paper "Al Kalemat" ("The
World"), which was published in
New
York.
See article
entitled,
"A
Chapter
Concerning
Moral
Discussions.
Concerning the Destroyers of the
Foundation of the
Christian
Faith,"
pp.
461-464.)
(c) " I t has a l w a y s been a u n i q u e feature of J u d a i s m that
its traits of p a r t i c u l a r i s m essential to its self-preservation
have been blended w i t h the highest aspirations of univer
salism."
(Paul
Goodman,
"Zionism
and
Liberal Judaism,"
Zionist
Review, Nov. 1917.)
(d) " W h e n we read in the B o o k of Isaiah that the prophet
of the e x i l e declared that the J e w s were G o d ' s witnesses,
chosen f o r a r e l i g i o u s purpose and c h a r g e d w i t h a r e l i g i o u s
m i s s i o n , we believe that he was s p e a k i n g w o r d s w h i c h were
inspired by G o d . "
(Cl.
G.
Montefiore,
"Outlines of Liberal Judaism," p. 166.
London: Macmillan and Co., Limited.
1912.)
(e) " T h e J e w s energetically reject the idea of fusion w i t h
the other nationalities a n d c l i n g firmly to their h i s t o r i c a l hope,
i.e., of w o r l d e m p i r e . "
(From speech of Dr. Mandelstam, Professor in the University of Kiev, Russia, delivered at the Basel Zionist Congress
of 1898.
See H. S. Chamberlain's "The Foundations of the
Nineteenth Century,"
Vol. I, p. 335.
London: John Lane.
1913.)
(f) " T h e J e w w i l l never be able to assimilate h i m s e l f ; he
w i l l never adopt the customs and ways of other peoples.
The
J e w remains a J e w u n d e r a l l circumstances. E v e r y a s s i m i l a
t i o n is p u r e l y e x t e r i o r . "
(From speech of Rabbi Dr. Leopold Kahn on Zionism, delivered in July, 1901, in the orthodox Jewish school in Pressburg,
Idem.)
(g) " T h e g o v e r n m e n t s o f a l l countries, scourged b y a n t i S e m i t i s m , w i l l serve their o w n interests in assisting us to ob
t a i n the sovereignty we w a n t . "
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 11.
Published by the
Federation of American Zionists, New
York, 1917.)
(h) "Christianity itself seems to J e w s only a stage in the
112
T H E PROTOCOLS
p r e p a r a t i o n of the w o r l d f o r a purified, developed and u n i v e r
salized J u d a i s m . "
(Cl.
G. Montefiore, "Outlines of Liberal Judaism," p. 163.
London.
1912.)
(i) " L i b e r a l J u d a i s m has h i g h e r ambitions f o r the J e w i s h
people.
A b o v e a l l , it seeks to preserve the Jewish religion in
f u l l beauty a n d p o w e r , a n d to extend its workings to a sphere
co-extensive with the universe of men."
(Rabbi Mattuck, quoted by Paul Goodman in his article on
"Zionism
and Liberal Judaism," in the Zionist Review, November,
1911.
Reprinted by Petty & Sons, Ltd., Whitehall
Printeries,
Leeds, pp. 2 and 3.)
(j)
" I t is not g i v e n to every one to understand that w h i c h
is not yet finished. . . . Y e s !
T h e l i k e l i h o o d of r e a l i z i n g
o u r demands a n d proposals g r o w s w i t h o u r numbers a n d w i t h
the increase in o u r s t r e n g t h . F o r the present we have reason
to be satisfied w i t h the spirit in w h i c h o u r aspirations were
r e g a r d e d by the m i g h t y ones of the earth.
Do not demand
more than this intimation from your Action Committee.
In
this respect you must have implicit confidence in it.
You may
freely question it regarding all other matters."
(Theo.
Hertzl,
"Congress Addresses,"
delivered at
London,
August 13, 1900, at the Zionist Congress.
Published by the
Federation of American Zionists,
New
York, 1917.)
(k) " L e t the sovereignty be g r a n t e d us over a p o r t i o n of
the globe large e n o u g h to satisfy the reasonable requirements
of the n a t i o n : the rest we shall manage for ourselves."
(Theo. Hertzl, "The Jewish State," p. 11.)
1
2.
E X T R A C T S FROM PROTOCOLS
(a) " W e must follow a program of violence and hypocrisy, not only for the sake of profit, but also as a duty and
for the sake of victory." (Protocol N o . I.)
(b) " W h e n we finally become rulers . . . we w i l l see to
it that no plots are hatched against us. To effect this we
will kill heartlessly all who take up arms against the establishment of our rule." (Protocol N o . X V . )
Substantiations
(a) " O u r people w h o are r e c e i v i n g the
the Society w i l l also t h a n k f u l l y accept the
offers them.
S h o u l d they, however, show
they w i l l be p r o m p t l y c r u s h e d . "
(Theo.
State," p. 38.)
113
T H E PROTOCOLS
(b) " T h e interests of the r e v o l u t i o n require the physical
a n n i h i l a t i o n of the bourgeois class. It is t i m e f o r us to start."
(Red Gazette, A u g . 31, 1918, N o . 159.
P u b l i s h e d by the Pet
r o g r a d Soviet of the W o r k m e n s ' & S o l d i e r s ' D e p u t i e s , presided
over by the J e w , A p f e l b a u m Z i n o v i e v . )
(c) " B l o o d and mercilessness must be o u r slogans."
(Leon
T r o t z k y , International C o m m u n i s t C o n g r e s s , M o s c o w , M a r c h ,
1919.
Q u o t e d , New York Evening Sun, M a r c h 18, 1919.)
3.
EXTRACTS
FROM
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
l u t i o n s ; a n d he participates in them in so f a r as he is a J e w ,
or more correctly in so far as he remains Jewish."
(Bernard
Lazare,
"Anti-Semitism: Its History
and
Causes"
p. 312.
Published
by International Library Publishing
Co.,
New York, 1903.)
(c) " W e must not, h o w e v e r , leave these problems ( s o c i a l )
and this r e f o r m ( s o c i a l ) outside o f o u r J e w i s h t h o u g h t , o u r
J e w i s h activities.
We must not let t h e m be taken by active
C h r i s t i a n s and stamped as specifically C h r i s t i a n .
(Rabbi
Montefiore,
"Outlines of Liberal Judaism," pp. 266
and 267.
London, 1912.)
(d) "Das Folk, a J e w i s h p e r i o d i c a l p u b l i s h e d in A m e r i c a ,
writes in 1905:
" ' O n e cannot blame us that people w i t h different mentalities
and views as Social Democrats, Anarchists, a n d so o n , are
filled w i t h o u r socialist t e r r i t o r i a l ideas, a n d enter in o u r ranks
in order to struggle f o r a better f u t u r e of the J e w i s h people.
On the c o n t r a r y , it shows that l i f e itself has r a i s e d o u r ideal
a n d drives a l l u n d e r o u r banner.' "
(The Jewish Life, March, 1906, p. 173.
Jewish newspaper
published in Russian, found in New York Public Library.)
(e) T h e f o l l o w i n g quotation is an estimate by B e r n a r d
L a z a r e , J e w i s h w r i t e r , of the part w h i c h was and is p l a y e d
by the J e w s in the r e v o l u t i o n a r y movement t h r o u g h o u t the
world:
" T h e i r [i.e., the J e w s ' ] c o n t r i b u t i o n to present-day S o c i a l
i s m was, as is w e l l k n o w n , a n d s t i l l is, very great. T h e J e w s ,
it may be said, are situated at the poles of c o n t e m p o r a r y soci
ety.
T h e y are f o u n d a m o n g the representatives of i n d u s t r i a l
and financial c a p i t a l i s m , a n d a m o n g those w h o have vehe
mently protested against c a p i t a l .
R o t h s c h i l d is the antithesis
o f M a r x a n d L a s s a l l e ; the struggle f o r money f i n d s its counter
part in the s t r u g g l e against money, and the w o r l d - w i d e outlook
of the stock-speculator finds its a n s w e r in the i n t e r n a t i o n a l
p r o l e t a r i a n a n d r e v o l u t i o n a r y movement.
I t was M a r x w h o
gave the first i m p u l s e to the f o u n d i n g of the Internationale
t h r o u g h the m a n i f e s t o of 1847, d r a w n up by h i m s e l f a n d En
gels.
N o t that it c a n be said that he ' f o u n d e d ' the I n t e r n a
tionale, as is m a i n t a i n e d by those w h o persist in r e g a r d i n g the
Internationale as a secret society c o n t r o l l e d by the J e w s .
M a n y causes led to the o r g a n i z a t i o n of the Internationale, but
f r o m M a r x proceeded the idea o f a L a b o r C o n g r e s s , w h i c h
was held at L o n d o n in 1864, and resulted in the f o u n d i n g of
that society.
T h e J e w s constituted a v e r y l a r g e p r o p o r t i o n
of its members, a n d in the G e n e r a l C o u n c i l of the society, we
f i n d K a r l M a r x , Secretary f o r G e r m a n y a n d R u s s i a , a n d James
C o h e n , Secretary f o r D e n m a r k .
M a n y o f the J e w i s h members
of the Internationale took part subsequently in the C o m m u n e ,
115
T H E PROTOCOLS
where they f o u n d others of their f a i t h .
In the o r g a n i z a t i o n
of the socialist p a r t y , the J e w s participated to the greatest ex
tent. M a r x a n d L a s s a l l e i n G e r m a n y , A a r o n L i b e r m a n n a n d
A d l e r i n A u s t r i a , D o b r o j a n G h e r e a i n R o u m a n i a , are, o r were
at one time, its creators a n d its leaders. T h e J e w s of R u s s i a
deserve special notice i n this brief rsum.
Y o u n g Jewish
students, scarcely escaped f r o m the Ghetto, have p l a y e d an i m
portant part i n the N i h i l i s t i c p r o p a g a n d a ; some, a m o n g t h e m
w o m e n , have g i v e n up their lives f o r the cause of L i b e r a t i o n ,
and to these y o u n g J e w i s h physicians and lawyers, we must
add the large n u m b e r of e x i l e d w o r k i n g m e n w h o have
f o u n d e d i n L o n d o n a n d N e w Y o r k i m p o r t a n t labor societies,
w h i c h serve as centers of socialistic and even of anarchistic
propaganda."
(Bernard Lazare, "Anti-Semitism," pp. 312,
313,
and 314.)
(f) " W h e n we s i n k , we become a r e v o l u t i o n a r y p r o l e t a r i a t ,
the subordinate officers of the r e v o l u t i o n a r y p a r t y ; w h e n we
rise, there rises also o u r terrible p o w e r of the p u r s e . "
(Theo.
Hertzl,
"The Jewish State," p. 10.)
(g) " T h u s it w o u l d seem as if the grievance of the a n t i S e m i t e were w e l l f o u n d e d ; the J e w i s h spirit is essentially a
r e v o l u t i o n a r y s p i r i t , and consciously or otherwise, the Jew is a
revolutionist."
(Bernard
Lazare,
"Anti-Semitism,"
p.
298.)
4.
EXTRACT
FROM
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
e r n E u r o p e have entered i n f u l l force into the v a n g u a r d o f the
movement."
(Jacob de Haas.
See his preface to Hertzl's "The Jewish
State," p. 8.)
(e) " . . . There is such a thing as a Kol ( A l l ) Israel policy
to be pursued by all Jews together, regardless of their political, their economic, their spiritual outlook."
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Speech delivered at the Jewish
Labor Congress, Jan. 16, 1919, at Yorkville Casino, New York
City; quoted in the Jewish Forum, February, 1919, p. 720.)
(f) " T h e J e w i s h people, t r a d i t i o n a l l y a n d t h r o u g h its e x
perience, k n o w s the m e a n i n g of i n t e r n a t i o n a l i s m , a n d it m u s t
a p p l y the method of i n t e r n a t i o n a l i s m to its o w n n a t i o n a l l i f e
as w e l l , s h a r i n g the destiny of every people, free a n d op
pressed, in f r e e i n g the w o r l d in o r d e r that it itself m a y be
freed."
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 721.)
(g) "But, in o r d e r that the J e w i s h people m a y do its w o r k
in the w o r l d , it must be o r g a n i z e d organized for its specific
purposes as w e l l as f o r p a r t i c i p a t i o n in a l l of the c u l t u r a l a n d
s p i r i t u a l movements o f h u m a n i t y . "
(Rabbi Judas L. Magnes, Ibid., p. 724.)
(h) "Here we are, just Jews and nothing else, a nation
among nations.
Take it or leave it."
(From speech of Dr.
Weizman,
delivered in Manchester,
England, Dec. 9, 1917, partially quoted in a pamphlet entitled
"Great Britain, Palestine and the Jews," p. 73.
Published by
Geo. H. Doran Co., New York.)
(i) "Our u n i o n is not a F r e n c h one, nor E n g l i s h , n o r S w i s s ,
nor German. N a y , our union is Jewish and it is universal.
T h e other peoples are split into nationalities.
W e , however,
are the o n l y ones w h o have no co-citizens, but e x c l u s i v e l y co
r e l i g i o n i s t s . T h e J e w w i l l not sooner become the f r i e n d o f
a C h r i s t i a n or a M o h a m m e d a n than at the time w h e n the l i g h t
of the J e w i s h faith the o n l y r e l i g i o n of reason w i l l spread
t h r o u g h o u t the w o r l d . Scattered a m o n g peoples w h o are hos
tile to o u r r i g h t s , to o u r interests, we w i s h above all to be a n d
a l w a y s t o r e m a i n J e w s . O u r n a t i o n a l i t y i s the r e l i g i o n o f o u r
fathers and w e d o not recognize any other.
L i v i n g i n lands
of dispersion we cannot be concerned about the c h a n g i n g a i m s
of those lands w h i c h are strange to us u n t i l the t i m e w h e n o u r
o w n aims both m o r a l a n d m a t e r i a l are i n danger. T h e J e w i s h
teachings must spread a l l over the w o r l d .
S o n s of I s r a e l !
h o w e v e r m u c h the f a i t h w o u l d disperse y o u a l l over the earth,
a l w a y s consider yourselves as members of a chosen people. If
y o u realize a n d if y o u u n d e r s t a n d that the f a i t h of o u r ances
tors is o u r sole p a t r i o t i s m , if you realize that in spite of your
cover nationalities you form only one and the same people, if
y o u believe that o n l y J u d a i s m constitutes the r e l i g i o u s a n d
117
T H E PROTOCOLS
p o l i t i c a l t r u t h , i f y o u are c o n v i n c e d i n the above, y o u u n i v e r s a l
sons of Israel, y o u w i l l come to us, y o u w i l l listen to o u r appeal
a n d y o u w i l l p r o v e that y o u accept i t . "
( I n 1860, Isaac A d o l p h e C r m i e u x , the w e l l - k n o w n J e w i s h
leader i n F r a n c e , f o u n d e d the U n i v e r s a l J e w i s h A l l i a n c e
( A l l i a n c e Isralite U n i v e r s e l l e ) . O n this occasion h e issued
a c i r c u l a r appeal to the J e w i s h o r g a n i z a t i o n s t h r o u g h o u t the
world.
T h e above q u o t a t i o n is f r o m this c i r c u l a r appeal.
Q u o t e d b y A . S h m a k o f f . " J e w i s h Speeches," p . 131.)
(j) " I t is o u r o p i n i o n that the J e w i s h question can be
solved only by the Jews themselves. . . . We no longer want
to wear the mask of any other nationality."
(Theo.
Hertzl,
in Congress Addresses delivered at Basle,
December 26, 1901, p. 28.
Published by the Federation of
American Zionists,
1917,
New
York.)
(k) " F u r t h e r m o r e , it is w e l l understood in G e r m a n y a n d
in A u s t r i a that the J e w s of R u s s i a have never h a d real c i t i z e n
ship in R u s s i a , a n d a l t h o u g h a J e w m a y have been b o r n in
R u s s i a , that does not necessarily i m p l y that he has been a c i t i
zen of R u s s i a . R e a l i z i n g that, and f o r other apparent reasons,
the G e r m a n and A u s t r i a n G o v e r n m e n t s are m a k i n g every
effort to secure the cooperation and g o o d - w i l l of the large J e w
ish p o p u l a t i o n , n o w u n d e r their c o n t r o l . "
(Rabbi Judas L.
Magnes.
See his letter to Mr. Byrlavski,
June, 1916.
Published in the Report of the Commission of
the American
Jewish
Relief Fund.
New
York City, March,
1917.)
( l ) " L e t u s forget whence w e s p r i n g .
N o more talk o f
' G e r m a n ' or of ' P o r t u g u e s e ' Jews.
T h o u g h scattered over
the earth we are nevertheless a single people."
(Rabbi Salomon
Lipmann-Cerfberr
in his opening speech
delivered on July 26, 1806, at the meeting preparatory to the
Synedrion.
Quoted by H. S. Chamberlain in his "Foundations of the Nineteenth Century," Vol. I, p. 329.)
(m) "Israel is a nationality.
We are b o r n J e w s , 'natu' be
cause we are b o r n J e w s . A c h i l d b o r n f r o m J e w i s h parents is
J e w i s h . T h e v e r y b i r t h casts on h i m a l l the duties of an I s r a e l
ite. It is not t h r o u g h c i r c u m c i s i o n that we obtain o u r Israelan
q u a l i t y . N a y , c i r c u m c i s i o n is in no w a y analogous to C h r i s t i a n
baptism.
We are not Israelites because we are c i r c u m c i s e d ,
but, on the c o n t r a r y , we c i r c u m c i s e o u r c h i l d r e n because we
are Israelites.
W e acquire the J e w i s h character t h r o u g h o u r
b i r t h , a n d we can never lose it nor get r i d of it. Even if a Jew
denies his religion, even if he is baptized, he does not cease
to be an Israelite.
A l l Israelite duties continue to r e m a i n
with him."
(Archives Isralites,
1864.
Quotation from Ed. Drumont,
"La France Juive," Vol. I, p. 14, 12th ed.
Paris: C. Marpont
E.
Flammarion.)
118
T H E PROTOCOLS
5.
EXTRACTS
FROM
PROTOCOLS
EXTRACT
FROM
PROTOCOL
119
T H E PROTOCOLS
III.
PARALLELISM
AND
CERTAIN
JEWS
BETWEEN
THE
ACTIVITIES
OUTSIDE
OF
PROTOCOLS
OF
THE
RUSSIA
KINGDOM
OF THE
PRESS"
THE
PROTOCOLS
as n o t h i n g .
pay any at
Capture the
the n a t u r a l
121
T H E PROTOCOLS
the bourgeois enemies of the people, but, on the c o n t r a r y , it
demands that the g o v e r n m e n t s h o u l d be a l w a y s in readiness to
close the bourgeois p r e s s ; to disperse the meetings of the ene
mies of the people, to f o r b i d them to lie, slander, a n d spread
p a n i c ; to c r u s h ruthlessly a l l attempts at a restoration of the
bourgeois rgime.
T h i s is precisely the m e a n i n g of the d i c
tatorship of the p r o l e t a r i a t . "
"MINORITY
RIGHTS"
IN
THE
LIGHT
OF
THE
PROTOCOLS
T H E PROTOCOLS
minorities as c o n s t i t u t i n g distinct autonomous o r g a n i z a t i o n s ,
h a v i n g the r i g h t to establish, manage a n d c o n t r o l schools a n d
religious, educational, charitable a n d social institutions.
"Fifth E a c h national m i n o r i t y shall be allotted its p r o
p o r t i o n of state, d e p a r t m e n t a l a n d m u n i c i p a l funds, based on
the ratio of its n u m b e r s in the respective areas, as w e l l as in
the entire p o p u l a t i o n .
"SixthProportional
representation
of
national
minorities
in elected bodies.
"Seventh T h o s e o b s e r v i n g a n y other day except S u n d a y
as Sabbath shall not be r e q u i r e d to p e r f o r m on such days acts
they r e g a r d as desecrations, a n d shall be p e r m i t t e d to conduct
business on S u n d a y if they so desire.
"Eighth T h e signatories to the treaty, or any m i n o r i t y
w h i c h may be affected by f a i l u r e to observe its p r o v i s i o n s , shall
be entitled to submit c o m p l a i n t s f o r a d j u d i c a t i o n to the L e a g u e
o f N a t i o n s , w h i c h w i l l assume j u r i s d i c t i o n . "
(New York
Tribune, J u n e 12, 1919.)
T h i s B i l l o f R i g h t s was s t r o n g l y endorsed b y the A m e r i c a n
J e w i s h Congress held i n P h i l a d e l p h i a i n December, 1918.
We
quote an article in the N e w Y o r k Tribune of M a y 14, 1919,
on this subject:
"NATIONS
MUST
"CHAIRMAN
OF
GUARANTEE
JEWISH
RACIAL RIGHTS,
DELEGATION
TO
SAYS
PARIS
MACK.
CABLES
RE
S U L T S O F ITS E F F O R T S .
T H E PROTOCOLS
M r . E d w a r d D i l l o n , i n his book " T h e I n s i d e S t o r y o f the
Peace C o n f e r e n c e , " r e f e r r i n g to these n a t i o n a l r i g h t s a n d to
the support w h i c h was extended to the J e w i s h demands, stated
that the A l l i e d p o l i c y was " l o o k e d u p o n a s a n y t h i n g but dis
interested." M r . D i l l o n f u r t h e r s a i d :
" U n h a p p i l y this c o n v i c t i o n was subsequently strengthened
by certain of the measures decreed by the S u p r e m e C o u n c i l be
tween A p r i l a n d the close o f the C o n f e r e n c e . T h e m i s g i v i n g s
of other delegates t u r n e d u p o n a matter w h i c h at first sight
m a y appear so f a r r e m o v e d f r o m any of the p r e s s i n g issues of
the twentieth century as to seem w h o l l y i m a g i n a r y .
They
f e a r e d that a r e l i g i o u s some w o u l d c a l l it r a c i a l bias lay
at the root of M r . W i l s o n ' s policy. It may seem a m a z i n g to
some readers, but it is none the less a fact, that a considerable
n u m b e r of delegates believed that the real influences b e h i n d
the A n g l o - S a x o n peoples were S e m i t i c .
" T h e y c o n f r o n t e d the P r e s i d e n t ' s p r o p o s a l o n the subject
o f r e l i g i o u s i n e q u a l i t y , a n d , i n p a r t i c u l a r , the o d d motive a l
leged f o r it, w i t h the measures for the protection of m i n o r i t i e s
w h i c h he subsequently i m p o s e d on the lesser states, a n d w h i c h
h a d f o r t h e i r keynote to satisfy the J e w i s h elements in eastern
E u r o p e . A n d they c o n c l u d e d that the sequence of expedients
f r a m e d a n d e n f o r c e d i n this direction w e r e i n s p i r e d b y the
J e w s , assembled i n P a r i s f o r the purpose o f r e a l i z i n g their
c a r e f u l l y t h o u g h t - o u t p r o g r a m , w h i c h they succeeded i n hav
i n g substantially executed.
H o w e v e r r i g h t o r w r o n g these
delegates m a y have been, it w o u l d be a dangerous m i s t a k e to
ignore t h e i r v i e w s , seeing that they have since become one of
the permanent elements of the situation.
T h e f o r m u l a into
w h i c h this p o l i c y was t h r o w n b y the members o f the C o n f e r
ence, whose countries it affected, and w h o r e g a r d e d it as "fatal
to the peace of eastern E u r o p e , was t h i s : ' H e n c e f o r t h the
w o r l d w i l l b e g o v e r n e d b y the A n g l o - S a x o n peoples, w h o , i n
t u r n , are s w a y e d by t h e i r J e w i s h elements.' " ( P a g e s 496, 497.)
M r . D i l l o n emphasizes that the J e w i s h demands f o r special
n a t i o n a l p r i v i l e g e s were l a r g e l y fomented by western J e w s ,
i n c l u d i n g those o f the U n i t e d States.
H e even states that
a m o n g the m a n y J e w s w h o were present at the P a r i s Peace
Conference " t h e largest and most b r i l l i a n t contingent was
sent by the U n i t e d States."
( P a g e 12.)
A c c o r d i n g to this
author, " T h e i r p r i n c i p a l m i s s i o n , w i t h w h i c h every f a i r m i n d e d m a n s y m p a t h i z e d h e a r t i l y , was to secure f o r t h e i r
k i n d r e d i n E a s t e r n E u r o p e r i g h t s equal t o those o f the p o p u
lations in whose m i d s t they reside. A n d to the c r e d i t of the
P o l e s , R u m a n i a n s , a n d R u s s i a n s , w h o were to be c o n s t r a i n e d
124
T H E PROTOCOLS
to remove a l l the e x i s t i n g disabilities, they e n f r a n c h i s e d the
H e b r e w elements spontaneously. B u t the western J e w s w h o
c h a m p i o n e d their eastern brothers, proceeded to d e m a n d a
further concession w h i c h m a n y o f their o w n c o - r e l i g i o n i s t s
hastened to d i s c l a i m as dangerous a k i n d of a u t o n o m y
w h i c h R o u m a n i a n , P o l i s h a n d R u s s i a n statesmen, a s w e l l
as m a n y of their J e w i s h fellow-subjects, r e g a r d e d as tanta
mount to the creation of a state w i t h i n a state."
( P a g e 13.)
T h e treaties i m p o s e d b y the A l l i e s u p o n P o l a n d , R u m a n i a ,
C z e c h o - S l o v a k i a , J u g o - S l a v i a a n d Greece g r a n t e d a l l , o r
nearly a l l the demands of the J e w s contained in the above
" B i l l o f R i g h t s , " w h i l e A u s t r i a and H u n g a r y gave pledges
i n their treaties w i t h the A l l i e d a n d A s s o c i a t e d P o w e r s , that
they w o u l d protect " m i n o r i t y r i g h t s " i n the same g e n e r a l
w a y defined in the treaties w i t h the other five powers.
These treaties, a s M r . D i l l o n correctly points out, g o m u c h
f u r t h e r than to guarantee to the J e w s r e s i d i n g in these sev
eral countries f u l l p o l i t i c a l equality w i t h other citizens, a n d
freedom f r o m persecution o r d i s c r i m i n a t i o n o n account o f
race o r r e l i g i o n . N o t o n l y d i d the treaties contain such g u a r
a n t e e s , w h i c h , M r . D i l l o n states, the small powers i n ques
tion were quite w i l l i n g to g i v e , but they contained a p r i n c i p l e
n e w to i n t e r n a t i o n a l l a w , v i z . that a r a c i a l m i n o r i t y s h o u l d be
treated in v a r i o u s relations as a separate entity w i t h i n the
State, w i t h separate r i g h t s of its o w n , w h i c h it is p e r m i t t e d
t o enforce against the n a t i o n a l g o v e r n m e n t .
An illustration
of this new p r i n c i p l e is f o u n d in certain articles of the treaty
w i t h P o l a n d r e l a t i n g t o educational matters. B y these articles
the P o l i s h State is a c t u a l l y compelled to p e r m i t the J e w s , in
t o w n s and districts where they constitute " a considerable
p r o p o r t i o n " o f the p o p u l a t i o n , t o a d m i n i s t e r p r i m a r y educa
tion i n their o w n language i n the J e w i s h schools, s u p p o r t e d
by an allocated part of the state funds.
T h e articles of the
treaty w h i c h create this e x t r a o r d i n a r y " m i n o r i t y r i g h t " are
quoted verbatim below.
T h e t w o articles must be read to
gether and c o m p a r e d w i t h each other to b r i n g out their f u l l
meaning.
"ARTICLE
T H E PROTOCOLS
adequate facilities f o r e n s u r i n g that in the p r i m a r y schools the
i n s t r u c t i o n shall be g i v e n to the c h i l d r e n of such nationals
t h r o u g h the m e d i u m o f their o w n language.
This provision
shall not prevent the P o l i s h G o v e r n m e n t f r o m m a k i n g the
t e a c h i n g of the P o l i s h language obligatory in the said schools.
" I n towns a n d districts where there is a considerable p r o
p o r t i o n o f P o l i s h nationals b e l o n g i n g t o r a c i a l , r e l i g i o u s o r
l i n g u i s t i c m i n o r i t i e s , these m i n o r i t i e s shall be assured an
equitable share in the enjoyment and a p p l i c a t i o n of the sums
w h i c h m a y be p r o v i d e d out of the public funds u n d e r the
State, m u n i c i p a l or other budget, f o r educational, r e l i g i o u s
or charitable purposes.
" T h e p r o v i s i o n o f this article shall apply t o P o l i s h citizens
of G e r m a n speech o n l y in that part of P o l a n d w h i c h was
G e r m a n t e r r i t o r y on A u g u s t 1, 1914.
"ARTICLE
10
from
T H E PROTOCOLS
r e g a r d e d as s o m e t h i n g different and separate.
We p r e s u m e
that as soon as the J e w i s h State in Palestine is established, M r .
P i n h o o s w i l l change his title t o that o f J e w i s h A m b a s s a d o r .
M r . P i n h o o s hopes that before l o n g there w i l l b e m a n y other
such m i n i s t r i e s established, but w h i l e Isaacs a n d M o n d can
g o v e r n E n g l a n d a n d dictate to the Peace C o n f e r e n c e , there is
not m u c h hope that they w i l l desire to rule the affairs of
Whitechapel."
M r . Israel Z a n g w i l l , in a recent address at the Poale Z i o n
Conference in L o n d o n , went a step further when he stated
that the race w h i c h p r o d u c e d "a Beaconsfield, a R e a d i n g , a
M o n t a g u , a K l o t z , a K u r t E i s n e r , a T r o t z k y " s h o u l d be repre
sented as an independent m e m b e r of the L e a g u e of N a t i o n s .
(See M r . Z a n g w i l l ' s statement in The Jewish Chronicle, F e b
r u a r y 27, 1920, N o . 2656, p. 28.)
I n v i e w o f the a d o p t i o n o f this p o l i c y b y the J e w s i n P a r i s ,
A m e r i c a n s are justified in a s c e r t a i n i n g just what is the p o s i
t i o n of the A m e r i c a n J e w r y w i t h respect to e n f o r c i n g such
a p r o g r a m here.
O u r C o n s t i t u t i o n k n o w s no such t h i n g as
f o r e i g n n a t i o n a l r i g h t s enjoyed by persons w h o at the same
time enjoy the p r i v i l e g e s of A m e r i c a n citizens.
A subject of
a f o r e i g n n a t i o n a l i t y w h e n he becomes an A m e r i c a n c i t i z e n
renounces his f o r m e r allegiance, a n d it is u p o n this c o n d i t i o n
only that he becomes a m e m b e r of o u r b o d y p o l i t i c .
Nevertheless in the U n i t e d States itself, where the J e w s
enjoy an absolute equality of rights w i t h a l l other citizens, t h e y
have recently endeavored to b u i l d up an i n s t i t u t i o n w h i c h is
entirely opposed to the spirit of the A m e r i c a n C o n s t i t u t i o n ,
namely, a special J e w i s h court w h i c h tries cases p e r t a i n i n g
only t o the J e w s . T h i s i n s t i t u t i o n i s k n o w n a s " T h e J e w i s h
C o u r t of A r b i t r a t i o n " a n d holds its sessions in one of the
M u n i c i p a l C o u r t rooms i n N e w Y o r k C i t y .
T h i s fact w a s
briefly recorded by the N e w Y o r k Times in its issue of F e b
r u a r y 19, 1920, in an article u n d e r the title, " J e w s H e r e S t a r t
Modern Sanhedrin."
W h i l e this significant fact may have
passed almost u n n o t i c e d by the A m e r i c a n p u b l i c , nevertheless
it has already attracted attention in F r a n c e .
It is u n t h i n k a b l e to a n y A m e r i c a n b r o u g h t up u n d e r a sys
tem of g o v e r n m e n t w h i c h has p r o v i d e d a check against the
oppression of m i n o r i t i e s by the m a j o r i t y , that special r i g h t s
should be g r a n t e d to a n y of the ethnic elements of o u r p o p u
lation, such as the J e w s , the Chinese, the N e g r o e s , or any other
127
T H E PROTOCOLS
r a c i a l g r o u p , or that any of these groups s h o u l d by v i r t u e of
such special r i g h t s d i m i n i s h o u r sovereignty by a treaty p r o
v i s i o n s i m i l a r t o A r t i c l e X I I o f the special treaty w i t h P o l a n d .
B y this article P o l a n d agreed that any member o f the C o u n c i l
of the L e a g u e of N a t i o n s s h o u l d have the r i g h t to b r i n g to the
attention of the C o u n c i l any i n f r a c t i o n or any danger of infraction of any of these obligations (the national r i g h t s of
the J e w s ) , and that the C o u n c i l may thereupon take such
action and g i v e such directions as it may deem p r o p e r a n d
effective in the c i r c u m s t a n c e s .
T h e whole question o f J e w i s h double n a t i o n a l r i g h t s i s o f
the utmost i m p o r t a n c e , since the recognized Z i o n i s t leaders
and the i n t e r n a t i o n a l Z i o n i s t o r g a n i z a t i o n s have on v a r i o u s
occasions s t r o n g l y u r g e d the adoption of such double rights.
S u c h r i g h t s a n d p r i v i l e g e s for the Jews indeed are more than
" n a t i o n a l r i g h t s " ; they are in one sense i n t e r n a t i o n a l r i g h t s
c o m m o n t o J e w s l i v i n g i n different countries. I n other w o r d s ,
under such a system they w o u l d enjoy both the rights of c i t i
zenship of the p a r t i c u l a r c o u n t r y in w h i c h they live, and in
a d d i t i o n , special p r i v i l e g e s g r a n t e d to t h e m alone. T h e g r a n t
i n g of such p r i v i l e g e s to the J e w s w o u l d constitute a series
o f i n t e r n a t i o n a l rights c o n f e r r e d exclusively u p o n the J e w i s h
1
128
T H E PROTOCOLS
race. T h e P r o t o c o l s o f the Z i o n i s t M e n o f W i s d o m c o n t e m
plate this v e r y t h i n g i n the f o l l o w i n g l a n g u a g e :
" T h e n o u r i n t e r n a t i o n a l r i g h t s w i l l sweep a w a y the n a t i o n a l
r i g h t s in a l i m i t e d sense a n d w i l l rule countries in the same
m a n n e r as the c i v i l p o w e r of each state regulates the r e l a t i o n
ship o f its subjects a m o n g themselves."
(Protocol No. II.)
It is a question to w h a t extent the demands f o r J e w i s h
m i n o r i t y r i g h t s in eastern E u r o p e a n states m a y be a part of
the general Z i o n i s t movement.
T o this movement little at
tention can be g i v e n in this v o l u m e .
It is sufficient to quote
a p o r t i o n of an article p u b l i s h e d in the N e w Y o r k Globe on
J a n u a r y 25, 1919, u n d e r the title " W a n t B r a n d e i s t o G o v e r n
Judea."
T h e staff correspondent o f the N e w Y o r k Globe a n d
C h i c a g o Daily News in L o n d o n , under date of D e c e m b e r 31,
1918, refers to the Z i o n i s t movement and the e x p o s i t i o n of
its objects a n d purposes by one of its leaders, I t t i m a r B e n A v i :
" I f the plans a n d a m b i t i o n s o f the recently p r o c l a i m e d n a
tion of J u d e a are fulfilled, L o u i s B r a n d e i s , now J u s t i c e of the
U n i t e d States S u p r e m e C o u r t , w i l l be the first of the n e w
rulers of Israel. T h e d r e a m of the r e n a t i o n a l i z a t i o n of P a l e s
tine w h i c h has l i v e d f o r 2,000 years in the hearts of the J e w s
is fast e n t e r i n g the r e a l m of reality. J u d e a is s e n d i n g its dele
gates to the peace conference.
Its existence as a n a t i o n has
been recognized by the allies, its declaration of independence
has been signed and its diplomats and politicians are already
busy m o u l d i n g the f u t u r e of its institutions.
" I t t i m a r B e n A v i is the first of its peace delegates to reach
London.
A n impassioned idealist w h o already visions J u d e a
e n r o l l e d a m o n g the great p o w e r s o f the w o r l d , i s B e n A v i .
B u t his idealism a n d his o r a t o r i c a l agitations o n behalf o f
J u d e a have not i m p a i r e d his w o r t h as a diplomat.
UNDER
BRITISH
TRUSTEESHIP
T H E PROTOCOLS
of J u d e a .
It is m o r e or less k n o w n a m o n g Z i o n i s t s that M r .
J u s t i c e B r a n d e i s is the most l o g i c a l m a n n o w l i v i n g f o r the
position of governor-general.
U n d e r h i m there s h o u l d b e t w o
sub-governors one a C h r i s t i a n a n d the other a M o s l e m .
B o t h s h o u l d be appointed by E n g l a n d . We also intend to have
attorney generals f o r the v a r i o u s provinces a n d m a y o r s f o r the
v a r i o u s c o m m u n i t i e s in Palestine.
T h e s e are to be elected by
the people.
" ' A f t e r twenty-five years J u d e a m a y be in p o s i t i o n to gov
ern herself.
As a totally independent nation a n d part of an
entente i n c l u d i n g A r m e n i a a n d A r a b i a , J u d e a w o u l d be a
p o w e r f u l asset to the western w o r l d not only as a p r o d u c e r of
culture and a c o n t r i b u t o r to the world's markets, but as a m i l i
t a r y b a r r i e r against any p o w e r seeking to control the Suez
Canal.'
"OUTNUMBERED
BY
OTHERS
T H E PROTOCOLS
T h e p r e d o m i n a n t influence of the J e w s in the B o l s h e v i s t
movement t h r o u g h o u t the w o r l d is a question w h i c h is pub
l i c l y discussed in the E u r o p e a n press.
T h e Budapest c o r r e
spondent of the London Times some time ago s t a t e d :
" H u n g a r y is b e i n g t e r r o r i z e d by J e w i s h a g i t a t o r s . "
ican Jewish News, M a y 2, 1919.)
(Amer-
"Bolstering
the
Bolshevik
T H E PROTOCOLS
were safely evacuated, there remains a terrible a n x i e t y as to
the fate w h i c h m a y have overtaken o u r devoted f r i e n d s in
South Russia.
F o r these c r i t i c a l situations w e d o not blame
the W a r Office; but w e d o blame A l l i e d p o l i c y w h i c h has
trifled w i t h the w h o l e situation a n d has alternated between
large promises to o u r A l l i e s a n d obsequious approaches to o u r
enemies.
W e are i n f o r m e d that a l t h o u g h the a n t i - B o l s h e v i s t
A r m i e s i n R u s s i a have been p r o m i s e d arms a n d supplies i n
abundance, what they have actually received has been c o n
temptible.
T h e result is that they are fighting almost n a k e d
a n d i n m a n y cases w i t h o u t arms. W e m a y b e certain both o u r
soldiers a n d o u r allies in R u s s i a are p u t t i n g up a brave a n d
desperate fight f o r t h e i r lives a n d their cause, but in these c i r
cumstances they must feel that they have been f o r g o t t e n , if
not betrayed, by those u p o n w h o m they l o o k e d f o r support.
A n d so it is in Poland.
W e hear f r o m t r u s t w o r t h y sources
that the s p i r i t of the P o l e s is magnificent. T h e y are ready to
become a s t r o n g a n d trusty support of the A l l i e s u p o n the east
e r n borders o f G e r m a n y ; but they ask i n v a i n f o r m u n i t i o n s ,
supplies and r a w materials, and they see their v i t a l c o m m u n i c a
tions w i t h the B a l t i c left in the hands of their enemy a n d ours.
" P o l a n d a n d R u s s i a are one problem i n this sense.
We
must support o u r f r i e n d s if we are to defeat the B o l s h e v i k s ,
a n d their secret abettors the G e r m a n s . F o r it is c e r t a i n in that
w h i l e G e r m a n y consistently suppresses B o l s h e v i s m i n G e r
m a n y she encourages it in P o l a n d and R u s s i a . B u t we are not
supporting our friends.
W e p r o m i s e d them supplies w h i c h
d i d not a r r i v e , a n d p o l i t i c a l support w h i c h breaks d o w n before
G e r m a n o p p o s i t i o n . W h a t i s the reason o f i t ? W e notice that
the Daily Herald a n d the Daily News are persistently t e l l i n g
the people of this c o u n t r y that we are fighting B o l s h e v i s m in
obedience to the pressure of the capitalists.
N o w that is a lie.
We are fighting B o l s h e v i s m in opposition to a v e r y s t r o n g
g r o u p o f G e r m a n - J e w i s h a n d R u s s i a n - J e w i s h capitalists, w h o
are secretly w o r k i n g f o r the Bolshevist cause.
M r . Lansing
may or may not be a w a r e of the fact, but he is h e l p i n g as cor
rupt a g r o u p of i n t e r n a t i o n a l financiers as ever l i v e d . A n d the
object of that g r o u p is to support B o l s h e v i s m in R u s s i a in o r d e r
to make a deal w i t h the B o l s h e v i k s .
We have m e n t i o n e d sev
eral times the disagreeable fact that the R u s s i a n B o l s h e v i k s
were R u s s i a n J e w s .
T h e s e J e w s are at the present m o m e n t
in control of the R u s s i a n G o v e r n m e n t and they have p o w e r f u l
friends i n a l l the A l l i e d countries who are h e l p i n g t h e m . W e
have appealed to the B r i t i s h J e w s , but appealed so f a r in v a i n ,
to dissociate themselves f o r m a l l y f r o m a cause w h i c h is d o i n g
the J e w i s h people terrible h a r m in a l l parts of the w o r l d . In
reply the J e w i s h press shower u p o n us not only abuse but
threats.
T h u s , for e x a m p l e , the Jewish World threatens us
w i t h the fate of M o r d e c a i : '. . . we w i s h it no h a r m , but we
132
T H E PROTOCOLS
w o u l d beg it to recollect,' so it says, ' while yet it has its
feet upon the earth, the fate of its a n t i - J e w i s h f o r b e a r in that
n a r r a t i v e , in the hope that it m a y m e n d its ways betimes.'
" W e are aware o f the significance o f that threat.
We fully
u n d e r s t a n d what it means, a n d the secret A l l i e s u p o n w h o m
the Jewish World reckons w h e n it makes it.
We saw them at
w o r k in Glasgow and Belfast.
W e see them a t w o r k n o w i n
Budapest, where, it is reported, out of t h i r t y members of
the B o l s h e v i k Soviet, t w e n t y - s i x are J e w s . W e u n d e r s t a n d the
threat, but we do not propose to be deterred in o u r duty to the
B r i t i s h public b y the terrorist methods o f the B o l s h e v i k s . A n d
we suggest to the B r i t i s h J e w i s h c o m m u n i t y most of w h o m ,
we believe, are by no means in s y m p a t h y w i t h this crusade
that they are b e i n g served v e r y badly in their newspapers,
w h i c h openly threaten B o l s h e v i k methods a n d scoff at advice
w h i c h is tendered in a f r i e n d l y spirit. In secret, we feel cer
t a i n , the m a j o r i t y of the B r i t i s h J e w s distrust a n d d i s l i k e the
fanatics w h o are n o w l e a d i n g J e w r y astray in the cause of a
spurious Jewish Imperialism.
B u t they are a f r a i d to disso
ciate themselves p u b l i c l y f r o m the dervishes of J u d a i s m .
In
the meantime these p o w e r f u l influences are at w o r k in every
c o u n t r y , and chiefly i n P a r i s , where they are w o r k i n g power
f u l l y against the cause of P o l a n d . An unseen h a n d is at this
present time stifling the i n f a n t P o l a n d in its cradle, a n d this
is b e i n g done in the interests of G e r m a n - J e w i s h C a p i t a l i s m . It
is a conspiracy w h i c h is assisted by so-called L i b e r a l news
papers like the Daily News, and so-called L a b o r newspapers
l i k e the Daily World; but it is a conspiracy, nevertheless, w h i c h
is directed against the cause of liberty in P o l a n d and in the
interests of alien C a p i t a l i s m .
F o r it remains true that o u r
labor agitators, w h i l e they are the enemies of B r i t i s h C a p i t a l ,
contrive to be the f r i e n d s of the C a p i t a l i s m of the enemies of
England.
M r . L l o y d George and President W i l s o n t h o s e
c h a m p i o n s of liberty also appear to be m o r e susceptible to
the influence of an alien c a p i t a l i s m than to the c r y f o r free
d o m o f l o n g enchained P o l a n d .
W e ask o u r readers, w h o re
member the t r a d i t i o n a l f r i e n d s h i p o f E n g l a n d w i t h the P o l i s h
cause, to m a r k the note of a n g u i s h in M r . P a d e r e w s k i ' s state
ment w h i c h we p u b l i s h this m o r n i n g .
He speaks a n d he
speaks t r u l y of ' t h e bitterness of the disappointment of the
P o l i s h p o p u l a t i o n , ' but it is not only the P o l i s h p o p u l a t i o n that
is disappointed by the great D a n z i g betrayal.
E v e r y student
of A l l i e d interests must see that, whereas a s t r o n g P o l a n d
m i g h t be a b u l w a r k against both G e r m a n m i l i t a r i s m a n d R u s
sian B o l s h e v i s m , a weak P o l a n d must be the vassal of one a n d
the v i c t i m of the other.
As to the economic side of the ques
t i o n , B r i t i s h c o m m e r c e m a y b i d f a r e w e l l to all hope of a con
nection in P o l a n d if it leaves P o l a n d in such a s i t u a t i o n as to
be the enforced dependent of G e r m a n y . "
133
T H E PROTOCOLS
(b)
"Bolshevism
and
Jewry a
Repudiation
LONDON
MORNING
A p r i l 23rd,
"To
THE
EDITOR
OF
THE
MORNING
POST,
1919.
POST:
DE
ROTHSCHILD
SWAYTHLING
PHILIP
MAGNUS
MARCUS
HARRY
SAMUEL
S.
LEONARD
I.
SAMUEL
L.
COHEN
GOLLANCZ
JOHN
MONASH
CLAUDE
G.
ISIDORE
SPIELMANN."
134
MONTEFIORE
T H E PROTOCOLS
(c)
"Prominent
London
Jews
justify
anti-Semitic
Attack
" G e n e r a l M o n a s h , R o t h s c h i l d and M o n t e f i o r e F i g u r e
in Agitation.
" I n reply to a recent article in the L o n d o n Morning Post,
in w h i c h the editor accused the J e w s as b e i n g B o l s h e v i k s , a
letter j u s t i f y i n g the stand of the Post in the matter was sent
t o that paper and signed b y B a r o n L i o n e l R o t h s c h i l d , L o r d
Swaythling, Sir Magnus, Sir Marcus Samuel, S i r H a r r y
S a m u e l , G e n e r a l M o n a s h , S i r Isidore S p i e l m a n n , C l a u d e M o n
tefiore, L e o n a r d C o h e n a n d P r o f e s s o r G a l a n t z .
" A s a result of this letter, a s e l f - s a n c t i f y i n g l e a d i n g e d i
t o r i a l appeared in the Post, w h i c h cried out in v i r t u o u s i n d i g n a
tion against a l l those w h o had p r e v i o u s l y questioned that the
m a j o r i t y of the J e w s are B o l s h e v i k s . T h e letter, c o m i n g as it
has, at a time when the a n t i - S e m i t i c pot is b o i l i n g in L o n d o n ,
has a p e c u l i a r l y u n f o r t u n a t e effect.
T h e o p i n i o n of L o n d o n
J e w r y towards these ten men they consider have betrayed t h e m ,
may best be left to the i m a g i n a t i o n . "
It is significant that the feeling that the J e w s are l a r g e l y
i n s t r u m e n t a l i n p r o m o t i n g B o l s h e v i s m a n d r a d i c a l i s m i n gen
e r a l i s b y n o means confined t o E n g l a n d .
The N e w Y o r k
World published on J a n u a r y 26, 1919, a cable f r o m B u e n o s
A i r e s entitled " A r g e n t i n a D e p o r t s F o u r t e e n H u n d r e d B o l
shevists."
T h e cable reads as f o l l o w s :
"Buenos Aires, January 25. F o u r t e e n h u n d r e d p r i s o n e r s ,
c h a r g e d w i t h B o l s h e v i s t activities, are on b o a r d a c r u i s e r here
a w a i t i n g deportation, a c c o r d i n g to Secret S e r v i c e M e n .
The
majority of them are Russian
Jews.
Some S p a n i a r d s are
a m o n g the n u m b e r . "
In the same connection the N e w Y o r k Tribune, on J a n
u a r y 24, 1919, reported that in B u e n o s A i r e s posters were put
u p i n w h i c h the R u s s i a n J e w s were blamed " f o r the recent
outbreaks, as w e l l as the anarchistic outbreak in 1910," a n d
it was demanded that " t h e government r i d the n a t i o n of this
J e w i s h pest."
In the issue of The Review of M a r c h 13, 1920, an article
was published entitled " B o l s h e v i s m i n H o l l a n d . " T h e article
gives a brief d e s c r i p t i o n of the B o l s h e v i s t movement in H o l
land.
It also gives the names of the most p r o m i n e n t leaders
of the Bolshevist movement in that country.
In part the
article reads as f o l l o w s :
" F i r s t a m o n g these i s M r . D a v i d W i j n k o o p , a n Amsterdam
Jew, of a fiery, impetuous temperament, a great o r a t o r w i t h
135
T H E PROTOCOLS
a strong h o l d on the masses.
He is the D u t c h counterpart of
his R u s s i a n comrade T r o t z k y , w h o m h e resembles even i n o u t
w a r d appearance, and a f a i t h f u l henchman of his M o s c o w
alter ego in the s p r e a d i n g of the latter's i n t e r n a t i o n a l p r o p a
ganda."
It is a w e l l - k n o w n fact that in H u n g a r y , d u r i n g the B o l s h e
vist r e v o l u t i o n of 1919, B e l a K u n , whose real name is C o h e n ,
a J e w , became the dictator.
It was often reported in v a r i o u s
papers that out of the t h i r t y - o n e Soviet officials in H u n g a r y
t w e n t y - s i x were J e w s .
In A u s t r i a r e v o l u t i o n a r y attempts were made to set up a
B o l s h e v i s t g o v e r n m e n t , and the t w o brothers A l d e r , as w e l l
a s F r i e d r i c h A d l e r , a l l o f w h o m are J e w s , were the l e a d i n g
spirits o f the B o l s h e v i s t r e v o l u t i o n a r y p r o p a g a n d a i n that
country.
In G e r m a n y the first S p a r t a c a n revolt was almost e x c l u
sively u n d e r the c o n t r o l o f J e w s .
A m o n g others w e r e : R o s a
L u x e m b u r g , C l a r a Z e t k i n , R a d e k (whose real name i s S o b e l
sohn), Eugene Levine, Muscham.
In the recent attempt to o v e r t h r o w the E b e r t G o v e r n m e n t
a n d set up a B o l s h e v i s t R e p u b l i c , almost a l l of the leaders in
B e r l i n were J e w s .
T h e N e w Y o r k Sun, u n d e r date o f
M a r c h 18, 1920, gives the names of the C o m m u n i s t leaders
w h o attempted to o v e r t h r o w the government as f o l l o w s : C o l i n ,
D a u m i g , Newmann, D r . von K a h n , K u r t Bever, Levy.
As to the U n i t e d States the f o l l o w i n g s h o u l d be s t a t e d :
W h i l e it is a g e n e r a l l y r e c o g n i z e d fact that the S o c i a l i s t ,
C o m m u n i s t , R a d i c a l , I . W . W . , and B o l s h e v i s t m o v e m e n t s
are l a r g e l y r e c r u i t e d f r o m the f o r e i g n - b o r n p o p u l a t i o n o f
v a r i o u s nationalities, nevertheless it can scarcely be denied
that the m o v i n g s p i r i t of the destructive r e v o l u t i o n a r y p r o p a
g a n d a i s l a r g e l y J e w i s h and fomented b y J e w s .
Thus, for
instance, the n o t o r i o u s " R u s s i a n " Soviet B u r e a u , headed b y
L u d w i g C . A . K . M a r t e n s , a G e r m a n , was almost e x c l u s i v e l y
composed o f J e w s .
T h o s e w h o were i n charge o f responsible
departments in the B u r e a u were as f o l l o w s :
Abraham Heller .
Nuorteva
M a n a g e r of the C o m m e r c i a l
Department
W h o s e real name is said to
be N e u b e r g e r , M a n a g e r of
the P r o p a g a n d a D e p a r t m e n t
136
T H E PROTOCOLS
Gregory Weinstein . . .
Morris Hillquit )
. . .
Charles Recht
)
G e n e r a l Office M a n a g e r
C o u n s e l o r s a t l a w for the S o viet B u r e a u
T H E PROTOCOLS
movement.
He must know
world-perspective,
and
that
Revolutionary
movement."
Editor
Associate E d i t o r
Business M a n a g e r
E x e c u t i v e Secretary
T H E PROTOCOLS
w h i c h were represented in the conference w h i c h planned the
demonstrations:
" Joint Board, Cloak Makers' U n i o n .
1 1 branchers o f the W o r k m e n ' s C i r c l e .
Millinery Workers, Local U n i o n , 47.
N o r t h w e s t S i d e J e w i s h Socialist B r a n c h .
The Hebrew Trades.
The Brushmakers' U n i o n .
T h e 13th W a r d J e w i s h S o c i a l i s t B r a n c h .
T h e K a r l M a r x Jewish Socialist B r a n c h .
Y i p s e l J e w i s h S o c i a l i s t B r a n c h e s 1 and 4.
C a r p e n t e r s ' U n i o n , L o c a l 504.
W e s t S i d e J e w i s h Socialist C a m p a i g n C o n f e r e n c e .
T h e N o r t h w e s t S i d e J e w i s h Socialist C a m p a i g n C o n f e r e n c e .
T h e 15th W a r d C a m p a i g n C o m m i t t e e .
W e s t S i d e J e w i s h Socialist B r a n c h .
Amalgamated L o c a l U n i o n , 39.
W a i s t M a k e r s ' U n i o n , 100.
International L a d i e s ' G a r m e n t W o r k e r s ' U n i o n .
B a k e r s ' U n i o n , 237.
Capmakers' U n i o n , L o c a l 5.
Y o u n g People's P r o g r e s s i v e D r a m a t i c C l u b .
C i t y C e n t r a l C o m m i t t e e , J e w i s h Socialist B r a n c h e s .
City Central Committee, Workmen's Circle.
Douglas P a r k J e w i s h Socialist B r a n c h " .
Indeed, it can scarcely be denied that the J e w i s h l a b o r o r
ganizations as e n u m e r a t e d by this Socialist p u b l i c a t i o n itself
were i n complete c o n t r o l o f the whole M a y D a y parade i n
one of the biggest cities in the U n i t e d States.
O n e m o r e fact of i m p o r t a n c e w h i c h s h o u l d be m e n t i o n e d
is that f o u r A n a r c h i s t s , w h o were convicted a n d sentenced
t o terms o f twenty years b y the U n i t e d States D i s t r i c t C o u r t
f o r the S o u t h e r n D i s t r i c t o f N e w Y o r k , were J e w s .
Their
names a r e : J a c o b A b r a m s , S a m u e l L i p p m a n , H y m a n L a c h o w
sky, M o l l i e S t i m e r .
F i n a l l y , w e r e f e r t o the w e l l - k n o w n activities o f E m m a
G o l d m a n a n d A l e x a n d e r B e r k m a n , both o f w h o m are J e w s , a n d
w h o were deported o n the Soviet A r k " B u f o r d . "
Of course, it is significant that the r a d i c a l labor movement
is largely c o n t r o l l e d by J e w i s h internationalists, but s t i l l m o r e
significant appears the fact that recently several rabbis have
taken a definite stand in support of the R e d movement.
We
shall refer here to t w o instances.
On O c t o b e r 25, 1919, the
139
T H E PROTOCOLS
N e w Y o r k Tribune stated that R a b b i J u d a h L . M a g n e s h a d
p u b l i c l y announced that "he was a B o l s h e v i k and in f u l l
sympathy w i t h t h e i r doctrines and ideals."
T h e a r t i c l e re
f e r r e d t o i s entitled " B o l s h e v i k T a l k F o r c e s M a g n e s O u t . "
T h e r e i n it is revealed that on account of his p u b l i c announce
ment that h e was i n f u l l sympathy w i t h T r o t z k y , R a b b i M a g n e s
was forced t o r e s i g n f r o m the A m e r i c a n J e w i s h C o m m i t t e e .
It is i m p o r t a n t to bear in m i n d that at that time R a b b i M a g n e s
was one of the most h o n o r e d members of the J e w i s h c o m
munity.
R a b b i M a g n e s was deputed in 1916 to represent in
E u r o p e the A m e r i c a n J e w i s h R e l i e f o r g a n i z a t i o n , T h e J o i n t
D i s t r i b u t i o n C o m m i t t e e , w h i c h , a m o n g other activities, so
licited a n d d i s t r i b u t e d money a n d supplies to the J e w s in ter
ritories occupied by the C e n t r a l P o w e r s . W h e n e v e r there is
a great mass meeting R a b b i M a g n e s appears as the chief
Spokesman on behalf of the J e w s in N e w Y o r k C i t y , as has
happened several times since his e x p u l s i o n f r o m the A m e r i c a n
Jewish Committee.
R a b b i M a g n e s was one o f the founders
of the People's C o u n c i l , w h i c h was dissolved by the U n i t e d
States G o v e r n m e n t d u r i n g the w a r .
H e r e is a tentative
e n u m e r a t i o n of R a b b i M a g n e s ' s activities as stated in the
Tribune article above r e f e r r e d t o :
" D r . M a g n e s was one o f the organizers o f the A m e r i c a n J e w i s h C o m m i t t e e w h i c h has been engaged i n p h i l a n t h r o p i c
w o r k a m o n g the J e w s f o r the last fifteen years.
M o s t of the
w o r k of the committee was confined to countries where the
people were oppressed. D r . M a g n e s has h e l d m a n y i m p o r t a n t
posts a n d at one time was R a b b i of the T e m p l e E m a n u - E l .
S h o r t l y after we entered the w a r he became a s t r o n g pacifist
a n d was active in the People's C o u n c i l .
" T h e r e was a movement started on the E a s t S i d e early in
the s u m m e r to m a k e D r . M a g n e s the S o c i a l i s t candidate f o r
Congress.
T h e persons w h o attempted this m o v e are n o w
s u p p o r t i n g C o n g r e s s m a n L o n d o n f o r relection. D r . M a g n e s
i s c h a i r m a n o f the A m e r i c a n J e w i s h K e h i l l a h . "
T h e other instance i s that o f R a b b i M a x w e l l S i l v e r o f
T e m p l e S h a a r i Zedek, B r o o k l y n , w h o , on J a n u a r y 8, 1920, was
ousted by his c o n g r e g a t i o n early in J a n u a r y , 1920, because of
alleged r a d i c a l utterances.
" I t was c h a r g e d that he d r e w
class lines and spoke of the r i c h as oppressors."
(See N e w
Y o r k Times, J a n u a r y 8, 1920.)
T h i s fact alone m i g h t not be
o f great i m p o r t a n c e , but the action o f the N e w Y o r k A s s o c i a 140
T H E PROTOCOLS
tion o f R e f o r m e d R a b b i s , a s reported i n the N e w Y o r k d a i l y
press, is s i g n i f i c a n t :
" A f t e r the d i s m i s s a l o f R a b b i M a x w e l l S i l v e r , o f C o n g r e
gation S h a a r i Zedek, o f B r o o k l y n , the N e w Y o r k A s s o c i a
tion of R e f o r m e d R a b b i s u n d e r t o o k the mediation of the
trouble between the c o n g r e g a t i o n a n d the R a b b i , a n d as a
result pointed out that the whole difficulty was due to an unfortunate misunderstanding.
T h e r e u p o n the trustees decided
to r e c o m m e n d the reinstatement of R a b b i S i l v e r , a n d we a r e
happy to state that such reinstatement was ratified by the c o n
g r e g a t i o n after a special m e e t i n g last night.
By a special
resolution the N e w Y o r k A s s o c i a t i o n o f R e f o r m e d R a b b i s
expresses its confidence in the worthiness of R a b b i S i l v e r a n d
also in the g o o d intentions of the C o n g r e g a t i o n S h a a r i Z e d e k
to serve the cause of I s r a e l . "
It is also a p e c u l i a r fact to consider that certain p o w e r f u l
J e w i s h bankers were i n s t r u m e n t a l and active i n s p r e a d i n g
B o l s h e v i s m , w h i c h n o w threatens the whole w o r l d .
I n this
connection we refer the reader to one of the " S i s s o n D o c u
ments," published by the U n i t e d States G o v e r n m e n t in 1917
u n d e r the title " G e r m a n B o l s h e v i s t C o n s p i r a c y " :
On September 21, 1917, one of the l e a d i n g G e r m a n S p a r t a
can leaders, a J e w , by name of F u r s t e n b e r g , wrote a letter to
a B o l s h e v i s t by the name of R a p h a e l S c h o l a n , w h o became
later one of the B o l s h e v i s t commissaries in Soviet R u s s i a , as
follows:
STOCKHOLM,
"To
MR.
RAPHAEL
Sept.
21,
1917.
SCHOLAN,
Haparanda.
DEAR
COMRADE:
FURSTENBERG."
T H E PROTOCOLS
W h o are the i n t e r n a t i o n a l f i n a n c i e r s ? P e r h a p s the a n s w e r
is to be f o u n d in the f o l l o w i n g cable dispatch of the W o l f f
A g e n c y on the G e r m a n situation in 1919, p u b l i s h e d by
La Vieille France in the issue of F e b r u a r y 13, 1919:
" T h e deputy H y e m a n n has revealed the c u r i o u s f a c t : T h e
B o l s h e v i s t m o v e m e n t i s supported b y f i n a n c i e r s . T h e banker,
B l e i c h r o e d e r , has c o n t r i b u t e d t w o m i l l i o n s to the Extremist
Journal."
It is of course k n o w n that B l e i c h r o e d e r is one of the most
powerful Jewish financiers in Germany.
It w i l l be r e m e m b e r e d that the P r o t o c o l s b r i n g out v e r y dis
t i n c t l y t w o ideas, namely, economic and social dissensions of
a l l k i n d s , i n c l u d i n g a n a r c h i s m a n d c o m m u n i s m a n d also a
world war.
In a recently p u b l i s h e d book w h i c h has created m u c h i n
terest, entitled " T h e Inside S t o r y o f A u s t r o - G e r m a n I n t r i g u e , "
by Joseph G o r i a r a n d L y m a n Beecher Stowe, the authors
advanced the theory that J e w i s h bankers have d u r i n g the last
century played a n i m p o r t a n t rle i n E u r o p e a n w a r c o n s p i r a
cies.
M r . Goriar was, d u r i n g the early part of the late w a r ,
A u s t r o - H u n g a r i a n C o n s u l i n B e r l i n . W e refer t o one o f the
most i m p o r t a n t passages in the book b e a r i n g u p o n the subject:
" T h e p r o - w a r bankers of 1854 as w e l l as those of 1914
o r i g i n a t e d i n the S e m i t i c b a n k i n g center o f F r a n k f o r t - o n - t h e M a i n i n G e r m a n y , the b i r t h p l a c e o f the B e t h m a n n - H o l l w e g s ,
the G o l d s c h m i d t s , the S e l i g m a n s , J a c o b S c h i f f , and the R o t h s
childs.
1
142
T H E PROTOCOLS
" A l l the vast w e a l t h o f the b a n k i n g house o f the R o t h s
c h i l d s , a m o u n t i n g at the b e g i n n i n g of the w a r to some t w e n t y
b i l l i o n francs, was made chiefly i n w a r operations, w a r financ
i n g . T h e R o t h s c h i l d brothers o f the C e n t r a l E m p i r e s have i n
fact sometimes financed s i m u l t a n e o u s l y r i v a l g r o u p s of b e l l i g
erents.
" F r a n k f o r t - o n - t h e - M a i n is, and has been for m o r e t h a n a
h u n d r e d years, the c h i e f source o f financial b a c k i n g f o r w a r s .
K i n g s , emperors, a n d w a r m i n i s t e r s have h a d t o a w a i t the
pleasure o f these bankers before i s s u i n g their u l t i m a t a .
To
that centre have been a d d e d V i e n n a , B e r l i n , a n d B u d a p e s t , the
other i m p o r t a n t centres o f J e w i s h w o r l d finance. I n V i e n n a
the R o t h s c h i l d s ' w o r d i s l a w ; i n B e r l i n , the H a h n e m a n s , B l e i c h
roeders, M e n d e l s s o h n s , especially the last n a m e d , w h o of late
years have c o n t r o l l e d R u s s i a ' s finances.
To these same
sources m a y b e t r a c e d the o r i g i n o f the W o r l d W a r . "
(Pages
56 a n d 57.)
T h e " P r o t o c o l s " have a l r e a d y attracted p u b l i c attention i n
v a r i o u s countries. T h e attitude w h i c h the J e w i s h leaders w i l l
take in r e g a r d to t h e m is a matter of great interest a n d deep
concern.
U n t i l n o w they have kept silent.
O n l y o n rare
occasions have the J e w s r e f e r r e d , t h o u g h v e r y i n d i r e c t l y , to
the question of the existence of a J e w i s h w o r l d c o n s p i r a c y .
T h e most e x p l i c i t utterance o n the subject i n the U n i t e d States
is that of R a b b i S t e p h e n W i s e , in his address to the C o n g r e
gation of Free Synagogues in Carnegie H a l l , on M a r c h 1,
1920. T h e reports of the address in the d a i l y press are r a t h e r
meager.
W e set f o r t h i n f u l l the report w h i c h appeared i n
the N e w Y o r k Tribune o n the f o l l o w i n g d a y :
" 'JEWISH
P L O T ' O N L Y A M O N G APOSTATES,
"BELIEVES MEN
S A Y S DR.
W H O FORSWEAR A N C I E N T F A I T H
POWER
FOR O W N
WISE
WOULD SEIZE
ENDS
143
T H E PROTOCOLS
l i s h e d in the L o n d o n Morning Post, c h a r g i n g that J e w s w e r e
in a plot to seize c o n t r o l of the w o r l d , D r . S t e p h e n S. W i s e
said that the o n l y serious ' c o n s p i r a c y ' a m o n g the J e w s to-day
emanated f r o m the y o u n g m e n w h o f o r e s w o r e t h e i r ancient
faith.
" S a y i n g that oppression a n d injustice have attended the
f o l l o w e r s o f the J e w i s h faith f o r centuries, D r . W i s e a d d e d
that they h a d a r i g h t to be v i n d i c t i v e , but that it was not in
t h e i r nature to be so.
" 'It is the J e w w h o has been reduced to such a state of
d e g r a d a t i o n by oppression that he lies w h e n he swears alle
giance to another faith w h i c h has not even touched his heart,
w h o becomes a dangerous element in the l i f e of the w o r l d , '
said D r . W i s e .
" ' T h e c o n s p i r a c y , ' if there is one, is a m o n g those of J e w i s h
b i r t h w h o are o r seem a s h a m e d o f t h e i r o r i g i n . T h e y f o l l o w
false gods or none at a l l , a n d a m o n g t h e m w i l l be those w h o
m a y seize p o w e r f o r t h e i r o w n ends."
CONCLUSION
JEWISH
DISTURBING
Call
for
PERIL."
PAMPHLET
Inquiry
( F r o m a correspondent)
144
Lon
T H E PROTOCOLS
creed been accused of a m o r e sinister conspiracy.
We in this
c o u n t r y , w h o live i n g o o d f e l l o w s h i p w i t h n u m e r o u s represen
tatives of J e w r y , m a y w e l l ask that some authoritative c r i t i c i s m
s h o u l d deal w i t h it, a n d either destroy the u g l y " S e m i t i c " bogy
or assign their p r o p e r place to the i n s i d i o u s allegations of this
k i n d o f literature.
In spite of the u r g e n c y of i m p a r t i a l and exhaustive c r i t i c i s m ,
the pamphlet has been a l l o w e d , so far, to pass almost u n c h a l
lenged. T h e J e w i s h P r e s s a n n o u n c e d , it is true, that the a n t i S e m i t i s m o f the " J e w i s h P e r i l " was g o i n g t o b e exposed. B u t
save f o r an unsatisfactory article in the M a r c h 5 issue of the
Jewish Guardian, a n d f o r an almost equally unsatisfactory c o n
t r i b u t i o n to the Nation of M a r c h 27, this exposure is yet to
come.
T h e article of the Jewish Guardian is unsatisfactory,
because it deals m a i n l y w i t h the personality of the a u t h o r of
the book in w h i c h the pamphlet is embodied, w i t h R u s s i a n re
actionary p r o p a g a n d a , and the R u s s i a n secret police.
It does
not touch the substance of the " P r o t o c o l s of the L e a r n e d
E l d e r s o f Z i o n . " T h e p u r e l y R u s s i a n side o f the book a n d its
f e r v i d " O r t h o d o x y " is not its most interesting feature.
Its
author, P r o f e s s o r S. N i l u s , who was a m i n o r official in the D e
partment o f F o r e i g n R e l i g i o n s a t M o s c o w , had, i n a l l l i k e l i
h o o d , opportunities of access to m a n y archives a n d u n p u b l i s h e d
documents. O n the other h a n d , the w o r l d - w i d e issue raised b y
the " P r o t o c o l s " w h i c h h e i n c o r p o r a t e d i n his book a n d are
n o w translated into E n g l i s h a s " T h e J e w i s h P e r i l , " cannot f a i l
not only to interest, but to preoccupy.
W h a t are the theses of
the " P r o t o c o l s " w i t h w h i c h , i n the absence o f p u b l i c c r i t i c i s m ,
B r i t i s h readers have t o g r a p p l e alone a n d u n a i d e d ? T h e y are,
roughly:
( 1 ) T h e r e is, a n d has been f o r centuries, a secret inter
national political o r g a n i z a t i o n of the J e w s .
( 2 ) T h e spirit of this o r g a n i z a t i o n appears to be an u n d y i n g
t r a d i t i o n a l hatred of the C h r i s t i a n w o r l d , a n d a titanic a m b i
t i o n for w o r l d d o m i n a t i o n .
( 3 ) T h e g o a l relentlessly pursued t h r o u g h centuries is the
destruction of the C h r i s t i a n national States, and the substitu
tion f o r them o f a n i n t e r n a t i o n a l J e w i s h d o m i n i o n .
( 4 ) T h e m e t h o d adopted for first w e a k e n i n g a n d then
d e s t r o y i n g e x i s t i n g bodies p o l i t i c is the i n f u s i o n of disinte
g r a t i n g p o l i t i c a l ideas of carefully measured progressive dis
r u p t i v e force, f r o m l i b e r a l i s m to r a d i c a l i s m , and socialism to
c o m m u n i s m , c u l m i n a t i n g in a n a r c h y as a reductio ad absurdum
o f egalitarian p r i n c i p l e s .
M e a n w h i l e J e w r y remains i m m u n e
f r o m these c o r r o s i v e doctrines. " W e preach L i b e r a l i s m t o the
Gentiles, but on the other h a n d we keep our o w n n a t i o n in en
tire s u b j e c t i o n " (page 5 5 ) .
O u t of the welter of w o r l d an
a r c h y , in response to the desperate c l a m o u r of distraught
145
T H E PROTOCOLS
h u m a n i t y , the stern, l o g i c a l , w i s e , pitiless r u l e o f " t h e K i n g o f
the Seed of D a v i d " is to arise.
( 5 ) P o l i t i c a l d o g m a s evolved b y C h r i s t i a n E u r o p e , demo
cratic statesmanship a n d p o l i t i c s , are a l l equally contemptible
t o the E l d e r s o f Z i o n . T o t h e m statesmanship i s a n exalted
secret art, a c q u i r e d o n l y b y t r a d i t i o n a l t r a i n i n g , a n d i m
parted to a select few in the secrecy of some occult sanctuary.
" P o l i t i c a l problems are not meant to be u n d e r s t o o d by
o r d i n a r y p e o p l e ; they can o n l y be c o m p r e h e n d e d , as I have
said before, by rulers w h o have been d i r e c t i n g affairs f o r m a n y
centuries."
( 6 ) To this conception of statesmanship the masses are c o n
temptible cattle, a n d the p o l i t i c a l leaders of the G e n t i l e s , " u p
starts f r o m its midst as rulers, are l i k e w i s e b l i n d in p o l i t i c s . "
T h e y are puppets, p u l l e d b y the h i d d e n h a n d o f the " E l d e r s , "
puppets mostly c o r r u p t , a l w a y s inefficient, easily coaxed, or
b u l l i e d , o r b l a c k m a i l e d into submission, u n c o n s c i o u s l y f u r t h e r
i n g the advent o f J e w i s h d o m i n i o n .
( 7 ) T h e P r e s s , the theatre, stock exchange speculations,
science, law itself, are, in the hands that h o l d a l l the g o l d , so
m a n y means of p r o c u r i n g a deliberate c o n f u s i o n a n d b e w i l d e r
ment of p u b l i c o p i n i o n , d e m o r a l i z a t i o n of the y o u n g , a n d en
couragement of the vices of the adult, eventually s u b s t i t u t i n g ,
in the m i n d s of the G e n t i l e s , f o r the idealistic a s p i r a t i o n of
C h r i s t i a n culture the " c a s h b a s i s " and a n e u t r a l i t y o f m a t e r i a l
istic scepticism, or c y n i c a l lust f o r pleasure.
S u c h are the m a i n theses of the " P r o t o c o l s . " T h e y are not
altogether new, a n d can be f o u n d scattered t h r o u g h o u t a n t i S e m i t i c literature.
T h e condensed f o r m i n w h i c h they are
n o w presented lends them a new and w e i r d force.
I n c i d e n t a l l y , some of the features of the w o u l d - b e J e w i s h
p r o g r a m m e bear an u n c a n n y resemblance to situations and
events n o w d e v e l o p i n g under o u r eyes.
Professor Nilus's
book was, u n d o u b t e d l y , p u b l i s h e d i n R u s s i a i n 1905.
The
copy of the o r i g i n a l at the B r i t i s h M u s e u m bears the stamp of
A u g u s t 10, 1906.
T h i s b e i n g so, some of the passages as
sume the aspect of fulfilled prophecies, unless one is i n
c l i n e d t o attribute the prescience o f the " E l d e r s o f Z i o n "
to the fact that they really are the h i d d e n instigators of
these events.
W h e n one reads (page 8) that " i t is i n d i s
pensable for o u r plans that wars s h o u l d not produce any
t e r r i t o r i a l a l t e r a t i o n s , " one is most f o r c i b l y r e m i n d e d of the
cry, " p e a c e w i t h o u t a n n e x a t i o n s " raised b y a l l the r a d i c a l
parties of the w o r l d , a n d especially in r e v o l u t i o n a r y R u s s i a .
A n d again:
We w i l l create a u n i v e r s a l economic c r i s i s , by a l l possible
u n d e r h a n d means and w i t h the help of g o l d , w h i c h is a l l in
o u r hands.
S i m u l t a n e o u s l y we w i l l t h r o w on to the streets
146
T H E PROTOCOLS
huge c r o w d s o f w o r k m e n t h r o u g h o u t E u r o p e .
We will i n
crease the wages, w h i c h w i l l not help the w o r k m e n as, at the
same time, w e w i l l raise the p r i c e o f p r i m e necessities . . . i t
is essential f o r us at a l l costs to deprive the aristocracy of t h e i r
lands. To attain this purpose, the best m e t h o d is to force up
rates a n d taxes. T h e s e methods w i l l keep the landed interests
at their lowest possible ebb.
N o r can one f a i l t o recognize Soviet R u s s i a i n the f o l l o w
ing:
" . . . i n g o v e r n i n g the w o r l d the best results are obtained
b y means o f violence a n d i n t i m i d a t i o n . . . . I n p o l i t i c s , w e
must k n o w h o w t o confiscate p r o p e r t y w i t h o u t a n y hesitation,
i f b y s o d o i n g w e can obtain subjection and p o w e r . O u r State,
f o l l o w i n g the w a y of peaceful conquest, has the r i g h t of sub
s t i t u t i n g for the terrors of w a r , executions less apparent a n d
more expedient, w h i c h are necessary to u p h o l d t e r r o r , p r o d u c
i n g b l i n d s u b m i s s i o n . . . . By new l a w s we w i l l regulate the
p o l i t i c a l l i f e of o u r subjects as t h o u g h they were so m a n y
parts of a machine. S u c h l a w s w i l l g r a d u a l l y restrict a l l free
d o m and liberties a l l o w e d b y the Gentiles. . . . I t i s essential
f o r us to a r r a n g e that, besides ourselves, there s h o u l d be in a l l
countries n o t h i n g but a huge proletariat, so m a n y soldiers a n d
police loyal t o o u r c a u s e ; . . . i n o r d e r t o demonstrate o u r en
slavement o f the G e n t i l e G o v e r n m e n t s o f E u r o p e , w e w i l l show
o u r p o w e r to one of t h e m by means of c r i m e a n d violence,
that is to say, a r e i g n of t e r r o r ; . . . o u r p r o g r a m m e w i l l i n
duce a t h i r d part of the populace to w a t c h the r e m a i n d e r f r o m
a pure sense of d u t y or f r o m the p r i n c i p l e of v o l u n t a r y s e r v i c e . "
B e a r i n g i n m i n d w h e n this was p u b l i s h e d , w e see, f i f t e e n
years later, a g o v e r n m e n t established in R u s s i a of w h i c h a
h i g h percentage of the leaders are J e w s , whose modus operandi f o l l o w s the principles quoted, and whose m a i n s t a y is a
C o m m u n i s t P a r t y , w h i c h a n s w e r s t o the last q u o t a t i o n .
We
see this, a n d it seems u n c a n n y .
T h e t r o u b l e is that a l l t h i s
fosters i n d i s c r i m i n a t e a n t i - S e m i t i s m . T h a t the latter is r a m
pant in E a s t e r n E u r o p e is a fact.
T h a t its p r o p a g a n d a in
F r a n c e , E n g l a n d , and A m e r i c a i s g r o w i n g i s a fact also. D o
we want, a n d can we a f f o r d to add exacerbated race-hatred to
a l l our p o l i t i c a l , social, and economic t r o u b l e s ?
If not, the
question o f the " J e w i s h P e r i l " s h o u l d b e taken u p a n d dealt
w i t h . It is f a r too i n t e r e s t i n g , the hypothesis it presents is f a r
too ingenious, attractive, a n d sensational not to attract the at
tention of o u r none too h a p p y and none too contented p u b l i c .
T h e average m a n t h i n k s that there is s o m e t h i n g v e r y f u n d a
m e n t a l l y w r o n g w i t h the w o r l d h e lives i n . H e w i l l eagerly
g r a s p at a plausible " w o r k i n g hypothesis."
W h a t are these " P r o t o c o l s " ? A r e they a u t h e n t i c ?
I f so,
what malevolent assembly concocted these plans, a n d gloated
147
T H E PROTOCOLS
over their e x p o s i t i o n ?
A r e they f o r g e r y ?
I f so, w h e n c e
comes the u n c a n n y note of prophecy, prophecy in parts f u l
filled, in parts far gone in the way of f u l f i l m e n t ? H a v e we
been s t r u g g l i n g these t r a g i c years to b l o w up a n d e x t i r p a t e
the secret o r g a n i z a t i o n of G e r m a n w o r l d d o m i n i o n o n l y to find
beneath it another more dangerous because m o r e secret?
H a v e we, by s t r a i n i n g every fibre of o u r n a t i o n a l body, es
caped a " P a x G e r m a n i c a " o n l y t o fall into a " P a x J u d a e i c a " ?
T h e " E l d e r s o f Z i o n , " a s represented i n t h e i r " P r o t o c o l s , " are
b y n o means k i n d e r taskmasters than W i l l i a m I I a n d his
henchmen w o u l d have been.
A l l these questions, w h i c h are l i k e l y to obtrude themselves
on the reader of the " J e w i s h P e r i l , " cannot be dismissed by
a s h r u g of the shoulders unless one wants to strengthen the
h a n d of the t y p i c a l a n t i - S e m i t e and call f o r t h his f a v o u r i t e
accusation o f the " c o n s p i r a c y o f silence."
An impartial in
vestigation of these w o u l d - b e documents and of their h i s t o r y
is most desirable. T h a t h i s t o r y is by no means clear f r o m the
E n g l i s h translation.
T h e y w o u l d appear, f r o m i n t e r n a l e v i
dence, to have been w r i t t e n by J e w s f o r J e w s , or to be cast
in the f o r m of lectures, a n d notes for lectures, by J e w s to J e w s .
If so, in what circumstances were they p r o d u c e d a n d to cope
w i t h what i n t e r - J e w i s h e m e r g e n c y ? Or are we to dismiss the
whole matter w i t h o u t i n q u i r y and to let the influence of such
a book as this w o r k u n c h e c k e d ?
T h e publishers believe that the vast m a j o r i t y of the J e w s
in this c o u n t r y have never h e a r d of the P r o t o c o l s , a n d w o u l d
denounce the p l a n w h i c h they set f o r t h . T h e J e w s here, con
s t i t u t i n g about three per cent of the p o p u l a t i o n , enjoy the same
r i g h t s a n d p r i v i l e g e s a s other citizens. A l l are equal before
the l a w a n d a l l are free f r o m persecution on r e l i g i o u s g r o u n d s .
A m e r i c a n J e w s are r e g a r d e d b y their f e l l o w citizens, and f o r
the most part doubtless r e g a r d themselves, as A m e r i c a n s of
J e w i s h f a i t h . T h e y have indeed a special g r o u n d f o r g r a t i
tude to the c o u n t r y of their a d o p t i o n , for they have f o u n d
here opportunities w h i c h they d i d not enjoy in m a n y other
countries.
T h e y have shared in a l l the activities l e a d i n g to
p r o s p e r i t y a n d they have prospered.
T h a t they do, in fact,
recognize their favorable situation is s h o w n by the statements;
t w o of t h e m are reported by the N e w Y o r k Times, in its issue
of M a y 4, 1920, to have made at a mass m e e t i n g h e l d on the
p r e c e d i n g e v e n i n g at C o o p e r U n i o n under the auspices of the
Independent O r d e r o f B r i t h A b r a h a m , t o express the g r a t i
tude of the J e w i s h people to Great B r i t a i n for t a k i n g the m a n 148
T H E PROTOCOLS
date f o r Palestine.
Judge Gustave H a r t m a n , G r a n d Master
of the o r d e r , is r e p o r t e d to have said in p a r t :
" W e d i d n ' t k n o w what a h o m e was u n t i l w e reached this
greatest o f a l l republics, the U n i t e d States o f A m e r i c a .
Here
we are g i v e n free a n d equal o p p o r t u n i t y u n d e r the free i n s t i
tutions o f this c o u n t r y .
I n this c o u n t r y the J e w s h a v e lived
a n d prospered, a n d in a l l this c o u n t r y there are no better c i t i
zens than the J e w i s h people."
J u d g e O t t o A . R o s a l s k y said " t h a t i t became the duty o f
the J e w i s h citizens of A m e r i c a to cherish the ideals of this
country a n d keep t h e m intact, so that they m i g h t be h a n d e d
d o w n to their c h i l d r e n ' s c h i l d r e n . "
Doubtless A m e r i c a n J e w s w i l l recognize the menace to
A m e r i c a n institutions and A m e r i c a n prosperity o f any such
p o l i t i c a l conspiracy as is o u t l i n e d in the P r o t o c o l s .
B u t the
situation demands m o r e t h a n tacit d i s a p p r o v a l on t h e i r part.
B e a r i n g i n m i n d the close p a r a l l e l i s m s h o w n t o exist between
the " P r o t o c o l s " a n d the actual policies of B o l s h e v i s m as prac
ticed in R u s s i a , the d o m i n a n t p o s i t i o n occupied by the J e w s
in the Soviet G o v e r n m e n t , a n d the open s y m p a t h y a n d ap
proval given to international Bolshevism by prominent Jews
outside of R u s s i a , it is v i t a l l y necessary that the A m e r i c a n
J e w s s h o u l d b y w o r d a n d deed express their c o n d e m n a t i o n
not o n l y o f B o l s h e v i s m , but o f any p l a n o r p r o g r a m f o r w o r l d
d o m i n a t i o n s i m i l a r to that contained in the P r o t o c o l s . A s i d e
f r o m t h e i r position on these matters, there is no l i k e l i h o o d
of a n y change in the favorable situation of the J e w s in this
c o u n t r y unless by t h e i r o w n conduct they convince the A m e r i
can people that they are hostile to o u r institutions or to o u r
system of g o v e r n m e n t , or that they desire to constitute w i t h i n
the borders of the U n i t e d States a race apart, to be treated
as members of a f o r e i g n n a t i o n , e n j o y i n g special r i g h t s , p r i v i
leges, or i m m u n i t i e s .
149